gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o for_o shield_n and_o storehouse_n for_o to_o keep_v wheat_n and_o 27._o 2_o chron._n 32._o 27._o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o stable_n for_o horse_n and_o all_o beast_n of_o service_n that_o be_v to_o strengthen_v their_o kingdom_n with_o meat_n money_n and_o ammunition_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_n both_o for_o war_n and_o peace_n but_o they_o ought_v also_o with_o david_n to_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v levites_n 17._o 2_o sam._n 6_o 17._o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a minister_n etc._n 1_o chron._n 16._o 4._o and_o 37_o etc._n etc._n and_o bishop_n to_o attend_v the_o church_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o with_o king_n asa_n to_o overthrow_v the_o idol_n and_o altar_n and_o all_o other_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o with_o jehu_n to_o slaughter_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o 12._o 1_o reg._n 15._o 12._o baal_n and_o to_o root_v out_o all_o heretical_a schismatical_a and_o false_a teacher_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 25._o 2_o reg._n 10._o 25._o and_o to_o make_v this_o more_o apparent_a and_o clear_a that_o all_o good_a king_n and_o religion_n that_o all_o good_a king_n &_o prince_n ought_v to_o preserve_v and_o to_o promote_v god_n true_a religion_n prince_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o see_v that_o god_n service_n shall_v be_v due_o exercise_v within_o their_o dominion_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o through_o the_o profaneness_n and_o negligence_n of_o king_n saul_n to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o the_o desidiousness_n and_o carelesseness_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n many_o abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v break_v and_o lose_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n out_o of_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o it_o and_o be_v obscure_v and_o hem_v and_z as_o it_o be_v imprison_v in_o private_a house_n so_o that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o public_a place_n of_o assembly_n to_o here_o the_o law_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o every_o one_o have_v his_o chapel_n of_o ease_n and_o his_o private_a oratory_n by_o himself_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o he_o list_v as_o now_o of_o late_o it_o have_v be_v with_o we_o david_n assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v king_n in_o hebron_n the_o first_o work_n he_o do_v be_v to_o consult_v with_o his_o captain_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n to_o cite_v and_o summon_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o all_o the_o 3_o 1_o chron._n 13._o 1._o &_o 3_o clergy_n that_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o to_o cause_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bring_v again_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v inquire_v at_o it_o which_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n and_o when_o he_o have_v assemble_v the_o child_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n he_o show_v 11._o 1_o chron._n 15._o 4â—_n &_o 12._o verse_n 11._o they_o the_o abuse_n that_o religion_n have_v sustain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n and_o he_o cause_v the_o aâ—k_n to_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o levite_n unto_o the_o place_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v for_o zadok_n and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o levite_n for_o vriel_n asaiah_n and_o joel_n shemaiah_n and_o eliol_n and_o aminidab_n he_o do_v set_v down_o which_o of_o the_o levite_n shall_v serve_v and_o in_o what_o order_n they_o shall_v minister_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o he_o enjoin_v 42._o 1_o chron._n 16._o 39_o 41._o &_o 42._o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v priest_n how_o they_o shall_v go_v forward_o every_o one_o in_o their_o course_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o practice_n of_o king_n david_n king_n solomon_n his_o son_n and_o all_o the_o succeed_a king_n that_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a do_v the_o like_a for_o of_o solomon_n it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o appoint_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o david_n his_o father_n the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o their_o service_n and_o the_o levite_n to_o their_o charge_n to_o praise_n and_o minister_n before_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o 14._o 2_o chron._n 8._o 14._o day_n require_v the_o porter_n also_o by_o their_o course_n at_o every_o gate_n for_o so_o david_n the_o man_n of_o god_n command_v and_o it_o be_v further_o chronicle_v of_o king_n solomon_n that_o what_o his_o father_n here_o project_v and_o consult_v about_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o real_o perform_v and_o when_o he_o 7._o 2_o chron_n c._n 5._o etc._n etc._n 6._o etc._n etc._n 7._o have_v build_v it_o he_o make_v a_o very_a godly_a speech_n and_o a_o most_o excellent_a oration_n unto_o the_o people_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o he_o depose_v abiathar_n and_o set_v up_o sadoc_n in_o his_o place_n and_o sanctify_v the_o temple_n and_o place_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o direct_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n even_o as_o his_o father_n david_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v very_o observable_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n leave_v nothing_o unobserved_a but_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a as_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o commandment_n from_o the_o king_n so_o likewise_o king_n jehosophat_n be_v high_o commend_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o religious_a care_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o he_o appoint_v and_o dispose_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o by_o order_n of_o his_o authority_n the_o wood_n and_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n which_o be_v the_o let_v and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v quite_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o because_o the_o people_n by_o their_o private_a meeting_n and_o conventicle_n in_o those_o place_n to_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o now_o adays_o do_v with_o we_o whole_o neglect_v the_o cathedral_n and_o mother-church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v from_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yearly_o 9_o 2_o chron._n 17._o 7_o 8_o 9_o to_o repair_v and_o when_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o temple_n most_o filthy_o defile_v through_o the_o negligence_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o priest_n king_n ezechias_n command_v it_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o he_o cause_v light_n to_o be_v set_v up_o incense_n totum_fw-la 2_o chron._n 29._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la to_o be_v burn_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o be_v become_v a_o idol_n and_o worship_v by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v break_v down_o and_o consume_v to_o ash_n so_o king_n joas_n reprove_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n for_o their_o excessive_a abuse_n and_o the_o insolent_a behaviour_n that_o be_v see_v in_o they_o for_o he_o sequester_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v unjust_o and_o wanton_o take_v and_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o and_o by_o his_o royal_a authority_n cause_v 7._o 2_o reg._n 12._o 7._o they_o to_o be_v convert_v for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o king_n josias_n to_o his_o everlasting_a praise_n show_v himself_o most_o careful_a to_o suppress_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o to_o put_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o 2_o reg._n 23._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la obj._n 2_o reg._n 23._o obj._n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v object_n and_o say_v quid_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n or_o any_o lay-prince_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n let_v he_o rule_v the_o common_a wealth_n and_o leave_v religion_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o god_n worship_n to_o be_v order_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o office_n and_o call_v be_v to_o take_v care_n and_o to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sufficient_o serve_v and_o all_o holy_a duty_n holy_o perform_v and_o the_o example_n allege_v infringe_v not_o the_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n because_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n even_o as_o moses_n be_v and_o his_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o settle_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prophetical_a and_o not_o of_o his_o princely_a office_n and_o solomon_n be_v divine_o inspire_v
valley_n and_o david_n 17._o 1_o chron._n 14._o v._o 1â—_n 17._o smite_v they_o from_o gibeon_n even_o to_o gazer_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o david_n go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o fear_n of_o he_o upon_o all_o nation_n 2._o for_o the_o person_n that_o be_v here_o confer_v together_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v together_o 2._o the_o person_n deliberate_v and_o confer_v together_o david_n and_o nathan_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prophet_n two_o great_a person_n and_o high_a office_n that_o former_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o person_n as_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o mâ—st_o high_a god_n and_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v 3._o virgil._n l._n 3._o rex_fw-la anius_n rex_fw-la idem_fw-la hominum_fw-la phoebique_fw-la sacerdos_n and_o when_o god_n divide_v and_o distribute_v these_o several_a office_n to_o several_a person_n he_o confer_v they_o upon_o two_o brother_n that_o be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o so_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n may_v live_v and_o love_v one_o another_o like_a brethren_n as_o i_o have_v more_o ample_o show_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o grand_a rebellion_n and_o so_o king_n david_n here_o discharge_v that_o his_o duty_n according_o and_o so_o likewise_o not_o only_o the_o heathen_a king_n but_o also_o the_o jewish_a king_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o good_a christian_a king_n disdain_v not_o the_o friendly_a familiarity_n and_o philosopher_n the_o great_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v most_o familiar_a with_o the_o priest_n orator_n and_o philosopher_n conference_n with_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n especial_o when_o they_o consult_v and_o deliberate_v of_o religion_n or_o any_o point_n that_o concern_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n for_o as_o king_n croesus_n confer_v with_o solon_n the_o philosopher_n and_o alexander_n king_n of_o macedon_n consult_v often_o with_o aristotle_n and_o sometime_o with_o diogenes_n the_o cynic_n and_o king_n pyrrhus_n with_o his_o dear_a friend_n cineas_n so_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n call_v and_o consult_v with_o his_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o magician_n and_o deem_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o egypt_n when_o moses_n come_v to_o treat_v of_o god_n service_n and_o though_o moses_n appoint_v 70_o man_n of_o the_o choice_a grave_a and_o wise_a man_n that_o can_v be_v find_v of_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o sanhedrim_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a parliament_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o all_o the_o civil_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o when_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n come_v in_o question_n and_o the_o difference_n about_o god_n worship_n come_v to_o be_v decide_v neither_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n to_o who_o the_o principal_a care_n and_o custody_n of_o god_n law_n and_o service_n be_v commit_v do_v ever_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o be_v conclude_v and_o settle_v but_o as_o king_n david_n here_o call_v and_o consult_v with_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n about_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n so_o when_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n neglect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ahab_n he_o call_v not_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o rectify_v and_o redress_v the_o same_o but_o he_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o be_v determine_v and_o adjudge_v betwixt_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o elias_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o do_v king_n asa_n jehosaphat_n 4._o 1_o reg._n 18._o 17_o 18._o 19_o 20._o 2_o chron._n 15._o 2._o &_o 8_o etc._n etc._n mâ—tâ—_n 2._o 4._o and_o ezechias_n consult_v not_o with_o their_o lay_n lord_n or_o the_o sanhedrim_n but_o with_o azariah_n the_o son_n of_o oded_a the_o prophet_n and_o with_o esay_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n prophet_n nay_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o inquire_v for_o christ_n herod_n that_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o his_o religion_n inquire_v not_o of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o so_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o bâ—sebius_n socrates_n zozoman_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n have_v always_o some_o special_a bishop_n with_o who_o they_o confer_v and_o consult_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o charles_n the_o five_o do_v with_o cassander_n and_o henry_n the_o eight_o with_o bishop_n crammer_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o their_o crown_n have_v the_o great_a lustre_n when_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o mitre_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o great_a council_n be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n ever_o baulk_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o serve_v god_n before_o themselves_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o while_o the_o church_n prosper_v the_o bishop_n direct_v and_o they_o have_v god_n and_o his_o messenger_n among_o they_o all_o will_v go_v right_a and_o be_v safe_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o or_o most_o court_n of_o conscience_n where_o the_o law_n reach_v not_o they_o think_v none_o so_o fit_a as_o these_o man_n of_o conscience_n to_o decide_v all_o difference_n neither_o can_v i_o ever_o find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o pester_v with_o misery_n and_o poison_v with_o error_n heresy_n and_o sect_n or_o division_n until_o the_o lie_v lord_n and_o gentleman_n like_o the_o long_a parliament_n neglect_v their_o proper_a office_n to_o look_v into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o see_v justice_n and_o judgement_n true_o execute_v among_o the_o people_n and_o begin_v immittere_fw-la falcem_fw-la in_o alienam_fw-la messem_fw-la to_o thrust_v their_o sickle_n into_o other_o man_n harvest_n and_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o not_o as_o religion_n esay_n 1._o 12._o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o become_v more_o miserable_a then_o when_o the_o lay-people_n undertake_v to_o conclude_v and_o determine_v point_n of_o religion_n to_o chap_v and_o change_v article_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o set_v down_o and_o compose_v point_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v quis_fw-la requisivit_fw-la haec_fw-la who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o service_n that_o david_n and_o nathan_n the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v prescribe_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o confirm_v those_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o cause_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o parliament_n do_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n when_o they_o be_v as_o those_o be_v settle_v and_o conclude_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n for_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o people_n be_v they_o what_o and_o who_o you_o will_v sanâ—edrim_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o parliament_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o to_o expound_v his_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o people_n be_v they_o what_o you_o will_v shall_v usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o begin_v to_o make_v new_a order_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o never_o require_v such_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n he_o tell_v they_o plain_o you_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o your_o false_a gloss_n and_o enjoin_v observation_n thereof_o and_o you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o be_v you_o have_v wrong_v and_o quite_o throw_v out_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o their_o office_n which_o be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o king_n to_o see_v god_n right_o worship_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v 9_o malach._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o also_o make_v you_o contemptible_a and_o base_a before_o all_o the_o people_n according_a as_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n but_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o make_v religion_n and_o my_o service_n like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o turn_v which_o way_n you_o please_v when_o as_o every_o one_o shall_v do_v the_o duty_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o curabit_fw-la praelia_fw-la conon_n chap._n vi_o what_o the_o rest_n and_o peaceable_a time_n of_o king_n david_n wrought_v the_o prince_n authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v zealous_a to_o see_v that_o
idolatry_n nor_o any_o other_o injury_n or_o tyranny_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o rebel_v 196_o chap._n v._o show_v by_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n humane_a reason_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a that_o we_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o rebel_v a_o three_o fold_v power_n of_o every_o tyrant_n three_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n the_o doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a event_n of_o war_n why_o many_o man_n rebel_v jehu_n example_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v 201_o chap._n vi_o show_n that_o neither_o private_a man_n nor_o the_o subordinate_a magistrate_n nor_o the_o great_a peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v take_v arm_n and_o make_v war_n against_o their_o king_n buchanan_n mistake_n discover_v and_o the_o anticavalier_n confute_v 207_o chap._n vii_o show_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o example_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o justify_v rebellion_n and_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o each_o of_o they_o god_n the_o immediate_a author_n of_o monarchy_n inferior_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o superrour_n and_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o all_o rebellious_a resist_n of_o our_o king_n 214_o chap._n viii_o show_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v war_n against_o our_o king_n two_o main_a objection_n answer_v the_o original_n of_o parliament_n the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n to_o deny_v what_o he_o will_v and_o to_o dissolve_v it_o when_o he_o will_n why_o our_o king_n suffer_v 220_o chap._n ix_o show_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o many_o famous_a learned_a man_n and_o martyr_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o have_v confirm_v and_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 225_o chap._n x._o show_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o anticavalier_n how_o the_o rebel_n deny_v they_o war_n against_o the_o king_n a_o unanswerable_a argument_n to_o press_v obedience_n a_o further_a discussion_n whether_o for_o our_o liberty_n religion_n or_o law_n we_o may_v resist_v our_o king_n and_o a_o pathetical_a dissuasion_n from_o rebellion_n 230_o chap._n xi_o show_v what_o these_o rebel_n do_v how_o by_o ten_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n 1._o pride_n 2._o discontent_n 3._o envy_v 4._o murmur_a 5._o hypocrisy_n 6._o lie_v 7._o slander_v 8._o rail_a 9_o disobedience_n 10._o resistance_n they_o ascend_v to_o the_o height_n of_o their_o rebellion_n and_o how_o these_o be_v the_o step_n and_o the_o way_n to_o all_o rebellion_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v they_o to_o rebel_v 235_o chap._n xii_o show_v where_o the_o rebel_n do_v batch_n their_o rebellion_n the_o heavy_a and_o just_a deserve_a punishment_n of_o rebel_n the_o application_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a 242_o the_o particular_a book_n that_o the_o author_n have_v former_o publish_v and_o be_v sell_v by_o phil._n stephen_n the_o elder_a and_o phil._n stephen_n the_o young_a at_o their_o shop_n in_o saint_n paul_n churchyard_n and_o fleetstreet_n 1._o a_o large_a book_n in_o folio_n entitle_v the_o best_a religion_n comprehend_v 1._o the_o resolution_n of_o pilate_n touch_v the_o super-scription_a on_o christ_n his_o cross_n 2._o the_o delight_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v grace_n and_o peace_n 3._o the_o 7._o golden_a candlestick_n hold_v the_o 7._o great_a light_n of_o christian_a religion_n videlicet_fw-la 1._o the_o misery_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o incarnation_n 4._o the_o passion_n 5._o the_o resurrection_n 6._o the_o ascension_n 7._o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o donation_n or_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o sermon_n preach_v before_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n and_o at_o paul_n cross_n and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n 2._o another_o large_a book_n in_o folio_n entitle_v the_o true_a church_n and_o divide_v into_o six_o book_n 1._o treat_v of_o the_o visibility_n quality_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o 3._o expound_v the_o ten_o commandment_n 4._o show_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o expound_v the_o law_n to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v 1._o justification_n 2._o sanctification_n 5._o show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n the_o fruit_n of_o christianity_n good_a work_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o jew_n 6._o show_v 1._o the_o governor_n of_o god_n church_n the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n 2._o the_o task_n of_o church-governors_n and_o 3._o the_o quality_n of_o christian_n 3._o the_o great_a antichrist_n reveal_v never_o till_o now_o discover_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v neither_o pope_n nor_o turk_n but_o a_o multitude_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v kill_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n moses_n and_o aaron_n magistrate_n and_o minister_n king_n and_o priest_n 4._o seven_o treatise_n to_o prevent_v the_o seven_o last_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n 1._o the_o monstrous_a murder_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a king_n 2._o the_o tragedy_n of_o zimri_n that_o slay_v his_o king_n and_o his_o master_n 3._o god_n war_n with_o the_o wicked_a traitor_n rebel_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o lively_a picture_n of_o these_o lewd_a time_n 5._o the_o property_n and_o prerogative_n of_o god_n saint_n 6._o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o every_o christian_n man_n 7._o the_o true_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n the_o discovery_n of_o mystery_n or_o the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o prevalent_a faction_n in_o the_o long_o parliament_n to_o overthrow_v the_o establish_a religion_n and_o the_o well-setled_n government_n of_o this_o glorious_a church_n and_o to_o introduce_v a_o new_a frame_v discipline_n not_o yet_o agree_v upon_o by_o themselves_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new-invented_n religion_n patch_v together_o of_o anabaptistical_n and_o brownistical_a tenet_n and_o many_o other_o new_a and_o old_a error_n and_o also_o to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o famous_a kingdom_n by_o divest_v our_o king_n of_o his_o just_a right_n and_o unquestionable_a royal_a prerogative_n and_o deprive_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o good_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o person_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n to_o exchange_v that_o excellent_a monarchial_a government_n of_o this_o nation_n into_o the_o tyrannical_a government_n of_o a_o faction_n prevail_v over_o the_o major_a part_n of_o their_o well-meaning_a brethren_n to_o vote_n and_o order_n thing_n full_a of_o all_o injustice_n oppression_n and_o cruelty_n as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o many_o by_o these_o few_o subsequent_a collection_n of_o their_o proceed_n by_o gryffith_n williams_z lord_z bishop_n of_o ossory_n london_n print_v for_o phil._n stephen_n the_o young_a 1663._o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n though_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n say_v great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o strong_a than_o all_o thing_n yeâ—_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n have_v now_o play_v his_o part_n so_o well_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v truth_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o street_n and_o equity_n can_v enter_v in_o and_o your_o majesty_n who_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n have_v anoint_v his_o sole_a vicegerent_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a protector_n of_o they_o both_o in_o all_o your_o dominion_n have_v according_o lift_v up_o your_o standard_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o i_o may_v true_o say_v of_o you_o as_o menevensis_n say_v of_o that_o most_o noble_a king_n alfred_n si_fw-mi modò_fw-la victor_n erat_fw-la ad_fw-la crastina_fw-la bella_fw-la pavebat_fw-la si_fw-mi modò_fw-la victus_fw-la erat_fw-la ad_fw-la crastina_fw-la bella_fw-la parabat_fw-la neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o lucan_n verse_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o man_n better_o than_o to_o your_o majesty_n non_fw-fr te_fw-fr vidère_fw-fr superbum_fw-la prospera_fw-la fatorum_fw-la nec_fw-la fractum_fw-la adversa_fw-la videbunt_fw-la as_o the_o height_n of_o your_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n never_o swell_v your_o pious_a heart_n so_o your_o great_a cross_n and_o adversity_n never_o deject_v your_o royal_a spirit_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n ride_v on_o with_o your_o honour_n or_o ride_v prosperous_o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n of_o meekness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o you_o and_o because_o the_o king_n put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o most_o high_a he_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v especial_o while_o he_o fight_v as_o he_o do_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v his_o
when_o it_o be_v first_o hatch_v after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o tarqvinius_n superbus_n if_o therefore_o you_o will_v believe_v tertullian_n that_o id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la you_o must_v needs_o give_v the_o precedency_n of_o all_o government_n unto_o monarchy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a be_v to_o understand_v how_o these_o bird_n flit_v out_o of_o the_o nâ—st_n of_o monarchy_n our_o saviour_n say_v every_o plant_n which_o my_o father_n 13._o matth._n 15._o 13._o plant_v not_o shall_v be_v root_v up_o that_o he_o plant_v monarchy_n i_o have_v make_v it_o plain_a but_o when_o this_o vine_n begin_v to_o grow_v wild_a and_o instead_o of_o grape_n to_o bring_v forth_o monarchy_n what_o cause_v the_o change_n of_o monarchy_n bitter_a cluster_n that_o be_v oppression_n instead_o of_o justice_n the_o people_n grow_v weary_a of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o loath_a to_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o obedience_n when_o they_o find_v strength_n and_o opportunity_n they_o withstand_v their_o lawful_a but_o degenerate_v king_n and_o then_o they_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o estate_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o life_n so_o that_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v ad_fw-la generum_fw-la cereris_fw-la sine_fw-la caede_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la paâ—ci_fw-la 10._o juvenal_n satyr_n 10._o descendunt_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o siccâ_fw-la morte_fw-la tyranni_fw-la and_o think_v to_o find_v a_o better_a way_n then_o that_o which_o they_o find_v so_o thorny_a and_o a_o better_a government_n then_o that_o which_o former_o they_o find_v so_o bad_a they_o elect_v those_o man_n who_o they_o think_v will_v make_v they_o happy_a sometime_o governor_n the_o unconstancy_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o governor_n more_o and_o sometime_o few_o as_o their_o disposition_n be_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n so_o after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o tarqvinius_n the_o roman_n choose_v two_o consul_n and_o these_o give_v not_o a_o plenary_a content_n unto_o the_o people_n they_o add_v the_o tribune_n to_o bridle_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o consul_n and_o when_o all_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v their_o unsatiable_a expectation_n they_o must_v have_v their_o decemviros_fw-la and_o in_o great_a danger_n their_o monarchy_n the_o government_n never_o settle_v till_o it_o come_v as_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o monarchy_n dictator_n then_o come_v the_o triumvirate_n of_o antony_n lepidus_z and_o augustus_n who_o at_o last_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o emperor_n but_o the_o full_a power_n of_o a_o king_n and_o govern_v all_o as_o the_o sole_a monarch_n thus_o they_o run_v in_o a_o maze_n and_o turn_v round_o like_o a_o wheel_n and_o i_o shall_v but_o weary_v my_o reader_n to_o trace_v the_o greek_a history_n to_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o athâ—ns_n under_o the_o thirty_o tyrant_n or_o of_o the_o lacedamonian_o under_o those_o ephori_fw-la that_o bear_v a_o fair_a show_n to_o restrain_v their_o king_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o scourge_n and_o plague_n unto_o the_o people_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n government_n lace_a aemoniorum_fw-la aristocratia_fw-la ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la regibus_fw-la quinque_fw-la ephoris_n octo_fw-la &_o vigiâ—â—i_fw-la senatoribus_fw-la composita_fw-la 1_o sam._n 2._o 14._o 15._o chap._n 8._o 11._o 2._o reason_n that_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n the_o remedy_n prove_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o disease_n excessit_fw-la medicina_fw-la modum_fw-la and_o the_o change_n of_o government_n never_o bring_v any_o other_o good_a but_o a_o exchange_n of_o misery_n the_o great_a for_o the_o lesser_a unto_o the_o people_n as_o for_o that_o one_o rape_n of_o lucrece_n by_o tarqvinius_n to_o undergo_v a_o thousand_o great_a insolence_n under_o the_o new_a erect_a government_n of_o the_o consul_n and_o tribune_n and_o the_o israelite_n for_o prevent_v the_o snatch_v of_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o their_o â—ots_n by_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n and_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o son_n of_o samuel_n to_o have_v a_o saul_n that_o shall_v tear_v their_o own_o flesh_n in_o piece_n and_o take_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n for_o his_o vassal_n 2._o as_o the_o hereditary_a monarch_n be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o government_n so_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o best_a government_n because_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o he_o set_v down_o for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n for_o this_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o continue_v among_o his_o people_n even_o in_o a_o hereditary_a way_n unless_o the_o same_o god_n design_v another_o person_n by_o those_o prophet_n that_o he_o inspire_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n solomon_n and_o jehu_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n can_v devise_v a_o better_a form_n of_o government_n than_o god_n ordain_v therefore_o the_o choice_n of_o one_o or_o more_o make_v by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v their_o king_n or_o governor_n can_v be_v if_o not_o without_o sin_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a without_o felly_n but_o see_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v a_o sparrow_n can_v light_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n so_o i_o must_v confess_v haec_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la numine_fw-la diuûm_fw-la 19_o matth._n 10._o 19_o eveniunt_fw-la this_o election_n of_o king_n and_o change_n of_o the_o first_o ordinance_n happen_v not_o without_o god_n providence_n either_o for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o evil_a king_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o rebellious_a people_n and_o therefore_o as_o moses_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o those_o man_n heart_n that_o hate_v their_o wife_n to_o prevent_v a_o great_a mischief_n either_o continual_a fight_n or_o secret_a murder_a one_o another_o suffer_v they_o to_o give_v their_o wife_n a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v non_fw-la erat_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la it_o be_v not_o 8._o deut._n 24._o 1._o matth._n 19_o 8._o any_o primary_n ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o a_o permissive_a toleration_n of_o the_o lesser_a evil_n so_o when_o the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o froward_a disposition_n to_o god_n first_o institution_n of_o the_o regal_a right_n and_o presume_v to_o like_v better_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n do_v alter_v this_o why_o how_o god_n allow_v the_o aristocratical_a and_o democratical_a government_n and_o why_o hereditary_a right_n and_o divine_a ordinance_n into_o the_o election_n of_o one_o or_o more_o governor_n either_o annual_a as_o among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n or_o vital_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o venetian_n god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a lenity_n to_o our_o humane_a frailty_n rather_o than_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v without_o government_n and_o so_o many_o heinous_a sin_n shall_v go_v unpunished_a do_v permit_v and_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v and_o approve_v the_o same_o though_o sometime_o not_o without_o great_a anger_n and_o indignation_n for_o our_o contempt_n and_o distaste_n of_o his_o heavenly_a institution_n as_o when_o the_o israelite_n weary_a of_o the_o 5_o deut._n 33_o 5_o judge_n that_o succeed_v moses_n who_o be_v a_o king_n in_o jesurun_n and_o that_o god_n raise_v still_o to_o rule_v as_o king_n among_o they_o to_o make_v war_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o judge_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a office_n of_o all_o king_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o king_n to_o judge_v they_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n not_o 5._o 1_o sam._n 8_o 5._o a_o king_n simple_o for_o so_o they_o have_v indeed_o though_o not_o in_o name_n but_o a_o king_n like_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v a_o king_n of_o a_o more_o absolute_a power_n then_o the_o judge_n have_v as_o samuel_n show_v and_o they_o seem_v content_v therewith_o god_n send_v they_o a_o king_n in_o his_o wrath_n because_o they_o have_v reject_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o that_o 7._o vers_fw-la 7._o be_v they_o have_v refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n that_o he_o appoint_v over_o they_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v their_o own_o carver_n and_o have_v a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o election_n or_o such_o a_o king_n invest_v with_o a_o more_o absolute_a power_n as_o they_o desire_v though_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v most_o hypocritical_o seem_v to_o desire_v none_o but_o who_o god_n appoint_v over_o they_o and_o therefore_o perceive_v their_o own_o error_n and_o see_v their_o own_o offence_n by_o the_o anger_n that_o god_n show_v they_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o do_v always_o thereafter_o accept_v of_o their_o king_n king_n the_o lamentable_a success_n of_o the_o first_o elective_a king_n by_o succession_n but_o only_o when_o their_o prophet_n by_o the_o sacred_a ointment_n have_v ordain_v another_o
of_o parliament_n make_v by_o powerful_a command_n and_o either_o through_o fear_n or_o error_n can_v make_v that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o will_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o free_a the_o sinner_n from_o god_n wrath_n or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o i_o stand_v against_o so_o many_o well-deserving_a gentleman_n of_o such_o mean_n and_o friend_n and_o power_n as_o you_o be_v only_o for_o covetousness_n to_o gain_v the_o rent_n of_o a_o few_o house_n and_o no_o long_o than_o the_o remainder_n of_o a_o poor_a old_a man_n life_n sure_o not_o any_o one_o that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o inch_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n will_v do_v so_o for_o beside_o my_o pain_n and_o labour_n i_o have_v spend_v already_o and_o shall_v spend_v yet_o before_o the_o church_n shall_v lose_v they_o perhaps_o ten_o time_n more_o than_o my_o spanlong_a life_n shall_v gain_v by_o they_o and_o what_o of_o that_o i_o have_v do_v my_o best_a when_o i_o have_v lose_v they_o et_fw-la liberavi_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la and_o shall_v leave_v to_o god_n causam_fw-la svam_fw-la let_v he_o arise_v and_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o let_v man_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o strive_v against_o god_n or_o seek_v to_o obstruct_v his_o service_n and_o cause_v the_o diminution_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o i_o hope_v your_o piety_n will_v never_o suffer_v any_o one_o of_o you_o to_o do_v and_o i_o shall_v pray_v for_o you_o all_o and_o assure_o remain_v your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o servant_n gryffith_n ossory_n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._n a_o introduction_n show_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o what_o the_o author_n do_v therein_o page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o sacrilege_n what_o it_o be_v how_o manifold_a it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v always_o punish_v and_o never_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n p._n 4._o chap._n iii_o the_o divers_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o first_o of_o those_o that_o do_v it_o under_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n whereby_o they_o suppose_v their_o sacrilege_n to_o be_v no_o sacrilege_n at_o all_o p._n 15._o chap._n iu._n of_o two_o sort_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n that_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o law_n but_o indeed_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n p._n 21._o chap._n v._o the_o word_n of_o king_n david_n in_o the_o 2_o sam_n 7._o 1_o 2._o and_o their_o division_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n sit_v and_o stand_v be_v common_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o two_o person_n that_o be_v here_o confer_v together_o p._n 27._o chap._n vi_o what_o the_o rest_n and_o peaceable_a time_n of_o king_n david_n wrought_v the_o prince_n authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v zealous_a to_o see_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v just_o and_o religious_o serve_v p._n 31._o chap._n vii_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o other_o jesuit_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o authority_n â—ver_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a answer_v and_o the_o foresay_a truth_n sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n themselves_o p._n 37._o chap._n viii_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o not_o to_o execute_v the_o function_n and_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cause-both_a the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n and_o how_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v former_o do_v the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n p._n 41._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o they_o be_v to_o discharge_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n s_o service_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o uathedral-churche_n and_o chapel_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n p._n 46._o chap._n x._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o objection_n that_o the_o fanatick-sectary_n do_v make_v 1._o against_o the_o necessity_n and_o 2_o against_o the_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n of_o our_o material_a church_n which_o in_o derision_n and_o contemptuous_o they_o call_v steeple-house_n p._n 53._o chap._n xi_o the_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n that_o our_o fanatick-sectary_n do_v make_v against_o the_o beauty_n and_o glorious_a adorn_v of_o our_o church_n which_o we_o say_v shall_v be_v do_v with_o such_o decent_a ornament_n and_o implement_n as_o be_v besit_v the_o house_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v honour_v god_n with_o our_o good_n and_o how_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a both_o the_o father_n of_o â—â—â—_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n p._n 58._o chap._n xii_o the_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n that_o our_o brainsick_a sectary_n do_v make_v for_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o our_o cathedral_n and_o church_n as_o be_v so_o sow_o stain_v and_o profane_v with_o popish_a superstition_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o temple_n of_o baal_n they_o shall_v rather_o be_v quite_o demolish_v than_o any_o wayeâ—_n adorn_v and_o beautify_v p._n 63._o chap._n xiii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o pious_a king_n and_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v god_n substitute_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o see_v that_o when_o such_o cathedral_n and_o church_n be_v builâ—_n and_o beautify_v as_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o service_n there_o be_v able_a religious_a and_o honest_a painful_a and_o faithful_a bishop_n place_v in_o those_o cathedral_n that_o shall_v likewise_o see_v able_a and_o religious_a minister_n place_v in_o all_o parochial_a church_n and_o all_o negligent_a unworthy_a and_o dissolute_a man_n bishop_n or_o priest_n reprove_v correct_v and_o amend_v or_o remove_v and_o exclude_v from_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n if_o they_o amend_v not_o p._n 67._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o maintenance_n due_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n how_o large_a and_o liberal_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v p._n 75._o chap._n xv._o that_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o custom_n but_o of_o conscience_n whenas_o the_o ten_o by_o a_o divine_a right_n be_v the_o teacher_n tribute_n and_o the_o very_a first_o part_n of_o the_o wage_n that_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o his_o workman_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v as_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o as_o foul_a a_o offence_n to_o defraud_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o due_a as_o it_o be_v to_o detain_v the_o meat_n or_o money_n of_o the_o labouring-man_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o crying-sin_n p._n 82._o chap._n xvi_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o choice_a and_o chief_a objection_n that_o the_o school_n of_o anabaptist_n have_v make_v and_o do_v urge_v against_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 91._o chap._n xvii_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o council_n collect_v of_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n have_v leave_v write_v concern_v tithe_n and_o of_o the_o threefold_a cause_n that_o detain_v they_o from_o the_o church_n p._n 98._o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o stipend_n wage_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o oblation_n donation_n or_o free-wil-offering_a of_o the_o people_n for_o to_o uphold_v and_o continue_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o labour_n which_o donation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impropriate_v and_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o any_o mean_n p._n 105._o chap._n xix_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o have_v all_o the_o impropriatioâ—s_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a institution_n to_o hinder_v the_o take_v away_o and_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o land_n house_n and_o other_o the_o religious_a donation_n of_o our_o ancestor_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o suppress_v and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o unjust_a and_o covetous_a sâ—ttle_a custom_n and_o fraud_n that_o be_v so_o general_o use_v and_o be_v so_o derogatory_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o
unto_o we_o in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n here_o set_v down_o 2._o the_o replication_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v two_o fold_n 1._o affirmative_a and_o erroneous_a or_o mistake_v vers_fw-la 3._o replication_n 2._o the_o replication_n 2._o negative_a and_o right_a from_o the_o 3._o vers_fw-la to_o the_o 18._o 3._o the_o gratulation_n be_v in_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n gratulation_n 3._o the_o gratulation_n of_o the_o forepast_a benefit_n of_o god_n with_o a_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n put_v up_o to_o god_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o favour_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o 18._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o i_o shall_v here_o treat_v of_o no_o more_o than_o of_o the_o deliberation_n or_o the_o prophet_n consideration_n what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v touch_v which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n which_o have_v a_o twofold_a manifestation_n of_o it_o 1._o when_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o house_n deliberation_n the_o 3._o thing_n observable_a in_o the_o deliberation_n 2._o when_o he_o be_v safe_a from_o his_o enemy_n 2._o the_o person_n deliberate_v and_o they_o be_v 2._o 1._o david_n the_o king_n 2._o nathan_n the_o prophet_n 3._o the_o matter_n deliberate_v and_o consider_v of_o betwixt_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meanness_n and_o baseness_n of_o the_o then_o house_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o charge_n to_o make_v it_o beautiful_a and_o to_o erect_v he_o a_o house_n befit_v the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o this_o his_o good_a intention_n he_o justifi_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v both_o honest_a and_o good_a by_o the_o consequent_a of_o congruity_n that_o it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o double_a comparison_n 1._o of_o himself_o with_o god_n 2._o of_o his_o court_n with_o god_n ark._n 1._o i_o that_o be_o but_o a_o poor_a creature_n have_v a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o god_n reason_n 1._o reason_n that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o a_o house_n to_o put_v his_o ark_n in_o and_o for_o his_o servant_n to_o meet_v in_o to_o hear_v his_o law_n and_o to_o do_v he_o service_n 2._o my_o court_n be_v stately_a cover_v over_o with_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n reason_n 2._o reason_n be_v but_o very_o mean_o and_o base_o cover_v over_o with_o a_o canopy_n of_o skin_n to_o shelter_v it_o from_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o weather_n and_o therefore_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v very_o preposterous_a and_o a_o far_o unbeseeming_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o be_v better_o provide_v for_o than_o his_o god_n he_o confer_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o intend_v to_o rectify_v this_o obliquity_n and_o to_o build_v god_n a_o house_n more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o majesty_n these_o be_v the_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o king_n deliberation_n and_o conference_n with_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o bishop_n nathan_n and_o 1._o for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v 14._o 1_o the_o time_n of_o this_o deliberation_n how_o sit_v &_o stand_v be_v common_o interpret_v ezech._n 3._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o 2_o cor._n â—â—_o 24._o ephes_n 6._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 12._o ps_n 135._o 1_o 2._o ps_n 122._o 2._o 2_o reg._n 3._o 14._o give_v he_o rest_v round_o about_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n so_o you_o see_v 1._o it_o be_v when_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o these_o relative_a word_n sit_v and_o stand_v be_v note_v by_o divine_n to_o have_v some_o difference_n of_o sense_n and_o acceptation_n as_o standing_z being_z common_o take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o evil_a and_o worse_a sense_n as_o in_o these_o place_n where_o stand_v be_v well_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o i_o and_o set_v i_o upon_o my_o foot_n and_o he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v and_o stand_v have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o stand_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n you_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o our_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o thy_o gate_n o_o hierâ—salem_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v in_o all_o which_o quotation_n and_o the_o like_a the_o word_n stand_v have_v reference_n unto_o good_a and_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a sense_n and_o so_o to_o be_v interpret_v and_o in_o these_o place_n and_o the_o like_a where_o the_o name_n of_o sit_v run_v into_o obloquy_n and_o be_v attribute_v to_o iniquity_n iniquity_n sit_v on_o a_o talon_n of_o lead_n and_o princes_z sit_z and_o speak_v against_o i_o 1._o zach_n 5._o 7._o ps_n 119._o ps_n 1._o and_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a and_o the_o ungodly_a person_n sit_v lurk_v in_o the_o thievish_a corner_n of_o the_o street_n and_o so_o in_o may_v other_o place_n it_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o worse_a sense_n but_o here_o the_o word_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n be_v of_o a_o mild_a meaning_n and_o of_o indifferent_a take_v how_o the_o word_n sit_v be_v here_o take_v acceptation_n and_o rather_o to_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o better_a sense_n as_o betoken_v the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n for_o so_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n signify_v that_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o seat_n of_o government_n and_o this_o sense_n have_v be_v ancient_a and_o obvious_a in_o our_o read_n as_o where_o the_o poet_n say_v celsa_n sedet_fw-la aeolus_n arce_fw-la king_n aeolus_n sit_v in_o his_o high_a tower_n and_o manage_v his_o state-matter_n and_o in_o the_o german_a speech_n they_o say_v that_o to_o sit_v signify_v to_o reign_v as_o the_o emperor_n sit_v that_o be_v reign_v so_o many_o year_n and_o this_o be_v the_o modern_a meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n even_o among_o we_o for_o when_o we_o will_v show_v how_o long_o any_o one_o have_v exercise_v the_o office_n and_o discharge_v the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n judge_n or_o perfect_a among_o we_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v he_o sit_v in_o that_o place_n so_o long_o and_o to_o sit_v common_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o be_v opposite_a to_o affair_n and_o business_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v shall_v your_o brethren_n go_v to_o battle_n and_o you_o sit_v still_o and_o where_o the_o poet_n say_v sedeant_fw-la spectentque_fw-la latini_n let_v the_o latin_n sit_v still_o and_o look_v on_o and_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n king_n david_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o his_o house_n without_o any_o great_a matter_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o understand_v the_o word_n though_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o in_o the_o late_a way_n because_o that_o 2._o the_o next_o adjunct_n of_o the_o time_n be_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o rest_n enemy_n 2._o when_o be_v the_o time_n that_o david_n have_v rest_n from_o all_o his_o enemy_n from_o all_o his_o enemy_n for_o this_o vari_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o former_a when_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v very_o well_o compose_v they_o and_o confound_v they_o together_o and_o put_v they_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o about_o this_o rest_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o expositor_n can_v all_o agree_v when_o it_o be_v while_o they_o do_v consider_v the_o many_o battle_n that_o he_o fight_v after_o this_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v with_o nathan_n and_o therefore_o though_o some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o peace_n he_o have_v at_o this_o present_a time_n yet_o other_o of_o a_o quick_a sight_n do_v assign_v it_o after_o the_o second_o victory_n he_o have_v against_o the_o philistine_n when_o he_o be_v such_o a_o hammer_n so_o terrible_a to_o all_o the_o neighbour-nation_n as_o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o david_n and_o his_o do_n make_v they_o afraid_a and_o glad_a to_o sue_v unto_o he_o for_o peace_n and_o to_o take_v band_n of_o resolution_n with_o themselves_o to_o be_v of_o good_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o and_o never_o to_o provoke_v he_o any_o more_o and_o of_o this_o we_o read_v in_o 1_o chron._n 14._o 11._o when_o the_o philistine_n come_v up_o to_o baalperazim_a and_o david_n smite_v they_o and_o say_v god_n have_v break_v in_o upon_o my_o enemy_n by_o my_o hand_n like_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o water_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o spread_v themselves_o abroad_o in_o the_o
god_n shall_v be_v just_o and_o religious_o serve_v three_o have_v see_v the_o time_n and_o the_o person_n that_o consult_v and_o confer_v consult_v 3._o the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o consult_v together_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n that_o this_o quiet_a sit_v at_o rest_n and_o peaceable_a time_n wrought_v in_o david_n and_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o these_o two_o grave_a and_o great_a person_n do_v so_o serious_o deliberate_a produce_v what_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n usual_o produce_v and_o consult_v about_o and_o most_o common_o we_o find_v that_o rest_n and_o peace_n have_v be_v the_o bane_n and_o surfeit_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o puff_n it_o up_o with_o pride_n and_o prosperity_n have_v often_o choke_v piety_n and_o plenty_n have_v make_v religion_n to_o pine_v away_o and_o to_o be_v cast_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o security_n as_o jezabel_n be_v cast_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o fornication_n for_o so_o moses_n say_v of_o the_o israelite_n dilectus_fw-la meus_fw-la impinguatus_fw-la recalcitravit_fw-la my_o belove_a feed_v fat_a and_o enlarge_v kick_v with_o 15._o deut._n 32._o 15._o their_o heel_n or_o jesuruâ—_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v and_o then_o he_o forsake_v god_n that_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v luxuriant_a animi_fw-la rebus_fw-la plerumque_fw-la secundis_fw-la 2._o ovid._n the_o art_n am._n l._n 2._o nec_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la aequâ_fw-la commoda_fw-la ment_fw-la pati_fw-la our_o heart_n do_v swell_v and_o our_o mind_n grow_v luxurious_a and_o riotous_a when_o our_o affair_n do_v prosper_v and_o all_o thing_n succeed_v as_o our_o heart_n desire_v and_o have_v rest_n we_o our_o peace_n and_o plenty_n make_v we_o wanton_a and_o our_o wantonness_n bring_v our_o war_n upon_o we_o and_o peace_n as_o now_o david_n have_v round_o about_o we_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o our_o self_n in_o these_o kingdom_n now_o of_o late_a our_o peace_n and_o our_o plenty_n have_v undo_v we_o by_o make_v we_o too_o wanton_a to_o rebel_v against_o our_o king_n to_o provoke_v our_o god_n to_o scourge_v we_o for_o that_o our_o wantonness_n and_o rebellion_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v most_o true_o magnae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la faelicitate_fw-la luctari_fw-la ne_o illiciat_a ne_fw-la corrumpat_fw-la ne_fw-la ipsa_fw-la subvertat_fw-la foelicitas_fw-la it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a virtue_n to_o strive_v with_o felicity_n lest_o it_o entice_v we_o corrupt_v we_o and_o overthrow_v we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n not_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o felicity_n or_o not_o to_o be_v undo_v with_o prosperity_n as_o many_o man_n town_n and_o kingdom_n have_v be_v many_o time_n for_o as_o the_o say_a poet_n say_v tum_o cum_fw-la tristis_fw-la erat_fw-la defensa_fw-la est_fw-la ilium_n armis_fw-la troy_n in_o her_o adversity_n be_v well_o defend_v but_o alas_o militibus_fw-la gravidum_fw-la laeta_fw-la recepit_fw-la equum_fw-la but_o sit_v and_o jocund_a she_o be_v destroy_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o piety_n quam_fw-la facile_fw-la cadunt_fw-la splendidae_fw-la fortuna_fw-la how_o king_n david_n peace_n and_o plenty_n increase_v his_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o fair_a fortune_n make_v they_o to_o fall_v but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o now_o with_o king_n david_n for_o his_o rest_n beget_v religion_n in_o he_o and_o his_o peace_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n increase_v his_o piety_n and_o as_o he_o delight_v to_o recount_v god_n benefit_n so_o he_o consider_v how_o he_o may_v show_v his_o thankfulness_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o thus_o muse_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o matter_n god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o royal_a stately_a house_n build_v of_o cedar_n deliberation_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o david_n deliberation_n in_o that_o kingdom_n therefore_o i_o will_v build_v a_o house_n for_o he_o and_o he_o have_v give_v i_o rest_v round_o about_o therefore_o i_o will_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o his_o ark_n which_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o which_o hitherto_o have_v have_v no_o rest_a place_n but_o many_o a_o sad_a and_o wearisome_a perambulation_n that_o now_o at_o last_o it_o may_v rest_v and_o be_v no_o more_o force_v to_o be_v transport_v and_o carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o though_o enter_v praesenter_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la potenter_fw-la god_n himself_o have_v a_o ubiquity_n of_o presence_n be_v essential_o full_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n supra_fw-la coelos_fw-la non_fw-la elatus_fw-la &_o subter_fw-la terram_fw-la non_fw-la depressus_fw-la non_fw-la exclusus_fw-la nec_fw-la circumscriptus_fw-la yet_o because_o his_o gracious_a and_o his_o powerful_a presence_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v show_v and_o extend_v in_o a_o special_a 41._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 41._o manner_n in_o some_o place_n more_o and_o rather_o then_o in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o place_n special_o be_v where_o his_o ark_n reside_v and_o which_o be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o 26_o exod._n 30._o 26_o strength_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n because_o he_o covenant_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o table_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o 4._o hebr._n 9_o 4._o other_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o ark_n to_o be_v present_a and_o assistant_n and_o most_o powerful_o to_o bless_v and_o protect_v all_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o covenant_n and_o observe_v those_o testimony_n that_o be_v preserve_v in_o that_o ark_n therefore_o say_v david_n in_o requital_n of_o god_n favour_n show_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v build_v a_o house_n for_o god_n ark_n that_o so_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o the_o manna_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n may_v be_v the_o more_o safe_o preserve_v and_o rest_n in_o one_o place_n without_o any_o more_o wander_a and_o the_o people_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v oblige_v and_o command_v to_o come_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o offering_n and_o oblation_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n before_o the_o ark_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a of_o the_o place_n of_o its_o residence_n and_o may_v with_o the_o more_o conveniency_n and_o in_o a_o far_o better_a manner_n perform_v their_o duty_n and_o discharge_v their_o service_n unto_o god_n then_o while_o the_o ark_n wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o result_n and_o sum_n of_o david_n deliberation_n and_o conference_n with_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o king_n david_n be_v so_o religious_a and_o so_o punctual_a happiness_n the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o all_o happiness_n in_o all_o particular_n appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n because_o religion_n as_o one_o true_o say_v be_v as_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o world_n the_o arctic_a and_o antarctick_a or_o that_o mount_n atlas_n which_o the_o poet_n say_v hold_v up_o heaven_n for_o it_o stand_v on_o earth_n and_o it_o reach_v to_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o poyse_v all_o society_n and_o all_o state_n here_o below_o for_o without_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o oversee_v our_o action_n and_o then_o to_o reckon_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o delinquent_n might_n craft_n and_o falsehood_n will_v sway_v in_o the_o world_n alike_o with_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n will_v be_v all_o one_o and_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o enoble_v the_o noble_a man_n erect_v his_o affection_n and_o estate_n he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n far_o above_o nature_n and_o in_o a_o word_n this_o procure_v all_o blessing_n to_o light_n upon_o we_o so_o that_o whether_o you_o aim_v at_o the_o spiritual_a true_a and_o eternal_a felicity_n or_o the_o civill-weale_n and_o temporal_a happiness_n only_o yet_o religion_n be_v and_o aught_o main_o to_o be_v magnify_v and_o preserve_v and_o therefore_o the_o king_n do_v most_o wise_o and_o religious_o call_v the_o prophet_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n for_o the_o ark_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n prince_n what_o david_n example_n shall_v teach_v all_o other_o prince_n and_o this_o practice_n of_o king_n david_n be_v a_o pattern_n and_o a_o looking-glass_n for_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n whereby_o they_o may_v see_v how_o to_o spend_v the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n to_o their_o best_a profit_n and_o advantage_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o not_o to_o
spend_v their_o whole_a time_n either_o in_o idleness_n or_o vain_a pastime_n lesson_n 1._o lesson_n because_o as_o hesiod_n say_v illi_fw-la pariter_fw-la indignantur_fw-la dii_o &_o homines_fw-la quisquis_fw-la otiosus_fw-la est_fw-la both_o the_o god_n and_o man_n detest_v he_o that_o be_v idle_a and_o therefore_o christ_n 6._o matth._n 20._o 6._o demand_v of_o they_o that_o do_v nothing_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o day_n idle_a and_o for_o pastime_n and_o recreation_n ludendi_fw-la modus_fw-la retinendus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o mean_a or_o measure_n and_o certain_a end_n and_o rule_n aught_o to_o be_v observe_v therein_o quos_fw-la ultra_fw-la citraque_fw-la nequit_fw-la consistere_fw-la virtus_fw-la horat._n horat._n for_o so_o do_v we_o read_v of_o the_o roman_a scevola_n he_o use_v to_o recreate_v his_o spirit_n 8._o valer._n max._n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o after_o he_o have_v weary_v himself_o in_o the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o scipio_n africanus_n that_o he_o be_v non_fw-la minus_fw-la otiosus_fw-la pleasure_n not_o to_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o pleasure_n quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la otiosus_fw-la never_o less_o idle_a than_o when_o he_o be_v idle_a quia_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o otio_fw-la de_fw-la negotio_fw-la cogitavit_fw-la because_o that_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v he_o be_v still_o think_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v even_o as_o king_n david_n here_o when_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o take_v his_o ease_n and_o be_v quiet_a from_o all_o war_n he_o bethink_v himself_o of_o build_v god_n house_n so_o shall_v all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o very_a time_n of_o tranquillity_n their_o procer_fw-la task_n and_o share_v of_o their_o affair_n because_o as_o homer_n bring_v in_o god_n tell_v agamemnon_n that_o non_fw-la decet_fw-la principem_fw-la solidam_fw-la dormire_fw-la noctem_fw-la â—_o homer_n ii_o â—_o it_o beseem_v not_o a_o prince_n to_o take_v a_o sound_n sleep_v all_o night_n long_o as_o alexander_n curt._n quint._n curt._n do_v on_o that_o night_n when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o next_o very_a day_n to_o fight_v with_o darius_n which_o may_v have_v lose_v he_o the_o field_n have_v not_o his_o fortune_n be_v better_o than_o 9_o ezech._n 2._o 9_o his_o sore-sight_n for_o god_n put_v a_o scroll_n into_o every_o prince_n his_o hand_n semblable_a to_o that_o schedule_n of_o ezechiel_n wherein_o all_o their_o charge_n and_o duty_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a with_o this_o inscription_n gesta_fw-la illos_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la bear_v all_o these_o always_o in_o thy_o bosom_n and_o let_v they_o never_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mind_n and_o as_o the_o egyptian_n hieroglyphic_n paint_a oculum_fw-la cum_fw-la sceptro_fw-la a_o eye_n with_o the_o crown_n or_o scepterâ—_n to_o betoken_v a_o prudent_a prince_n so_o shall_v every_o king_n have_v a_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o to_o use_v vigilance_n as_o well_o as_o authority_n over_o his_o people_n and_o so_o augustus_n caesar_n that_o find_v rome_n of_o brick_n and_o leave_v it_o of_o marble_n commonwealth_n the_o great_a care_n of_o aâ—gâ—st_n caesar_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v make_v famous_a by_o the_o historian_n for_o his_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a care_n and_o vigilancy_n which_o he_o always_o use_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o empire_n when_o as_o he_o give_v himself_o not_o rest_n nor_o suffer_v any_o one_o day_n to_o pass_v over_o his_o head_n in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la aliquid_fw-la legeret_fw-la aut_fw-la scriberet_fw-la aut_fw-la declamaret_fw-la but_o he_o either_o read_v or_o write_v or_o make_v some_o speech_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v very_o deep_o indebt_v and_o yet_o sleep_v most_o secure_o without_o care_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n and_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o danger_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v buy_v the_o bed_n whereupon_o he_o rest_v because_o the_o gentleman_n a_o careless_a gentleman_n debt_n that_o he_o stand_v bind_v for_o both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o sleep_v so_o secure_a when_o as_o it_o be_v ars_fw-la artium_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o all_o art_n and_o the_o hear_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v a_o unruly_a people_n so_o difficult_a that_o the_o prophet_n david_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o appease_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n say_v thou_o still_a the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o wave_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o his_o people_n because_o as_o seneca_n say_v nullum_fw-la morosius_fw-la animal_n nec_fw-la majori_fw-la arte_fw-la tractandum_fw-la quà m_fw-la subtilis_fw-la homo_fw-la there_o be_v not_o any_o live_a creature_n so_o froward_a and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v tame_v and_o rule_v as_o a_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a man_n but_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o think_v the_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v make_v simile_n reges_fw-la fatui_fw-la quibus_fw-la simile_n for_o they_o and_o not_o themselves_o for_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o do_v spend_v their_o time_n not_o much_o better_a then_o that_o romam_fw-la emperor_n who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n sport_v himself_o in_o catch_v fly_n and_o to_o pull_v out_o their_o eye_n with_o a_o pin_n for_o which_o he_o become_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o oftentimes_o when_o any_o demand_v who_o be_v with_o the_o emperor_n his_o servant_n will_v answer_v ne_fw-la musca_fw-la quidem_fw-la true_o not_o asleep_o fly_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tanquam_fw-la simiae_fw-la in_o tecto_fw-la like_o ape_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n that_o delight_n themselves_o to_o spoil_v and_o to_o untile_v the_o house_n and_o god_n make_v they_o king_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o other_o end_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v his_o people_n as_o many_o tyrant_n do_v which_o we_o deserve_v for_o be_v so_o unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o so_o undutiful_a to_o our_o king_n that_o be_v so_o pious_a and_o so_o gentle_a like_a king_n david_n and_o so_o good_a as_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o england_n have_v 2._o as_o king_n david_n spend_v not_o his_o time_n like_o domitian_n in_o catch_v of_o fly_n god_n 2._o lesson_n that_o king_n david_n chief_a care_n be_v for_o religion_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o service_n of_o god_n nor_o like_o heliogabalus_n in_o follow_v after_o his_o pleasure_n but_o like_o scipio_n and_o augustus_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o chief_a good_a he_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o erect_v a_o house_n and_o a_o house_n of_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o thought_n conceive_v it_o not_o a_o sufficient_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n unless_o he_o do_v also_o take_v a_o special_a care_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n perform_v as_o well_o and_o rather_o than_o the_o duty_n of_o equity_n and_o civility_n for_o he_o understand_v it_o full_a well_o that_o god_n ordain_v king_n to_o be_v not_o only_a reges_fw-la murorum_fw-la for_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o wall_n and_o city_n and_o the_o outward_a prosperity_n of_o their_o people_n but_o also_o reges_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la to_o see_v the_o holy_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n worship_v due_o perform_v and_o therefore_o as_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o monarch_n over_o man_n and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n so_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o become_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n for_o his_o service_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a lesson_n for_o all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o imitate_v do_v what_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n ought_v to_o do_v this_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n in_o the_o like_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o policy_n and_o piety_n and_o to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n then_o for_o the_o king_n court_n because_o religion_n be_v the_o basis_n and_o pillar_n that_o must_v bear_v up_o their_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o all_o good_a king_n ought_v not_o only_o with_o moses_n to_o rescue_v their_o people_n and_o to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o usurp_a tyrant_n as_o our_o gracious_a king_n have_v now_o do_v or_o with_o samson_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o against_o the_o force_n of_o the_o philistine_n or_o with_o augustus_n to_o make_v their_o city_n abound_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o 15._o judge_n 15._o prosperity_n or_o with_o ezechias_n to_o set_v up_o a_o exchequer_n for_o silver_n and_o
sentence_n and_o seal_n 3._o as_o the_o father_n and_o council_n do_v thus_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n papist_n 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n and_o papist_n right_a in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n so_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n themselves_o have_v confess_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o yield_v the_o same_o right_n unto_o the_o empâ—rour_n and_o other_o sovereign_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o church-matter_n and_o over_o all_o the_o parson_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o platina_n that_o 〈◊〉_d papa_n plâ—tina_n in_fw-la sâ—verino_fw-it papa_n library-keeper_n unto_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o without_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n to_o confirm_v he_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o lawful_a pope_n and_o 〈◊〉_d great_a scholar_n say_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v accuse_v before_o the_o emperor_n of_o and_o conciliis_fw-la zabarella_n de_fw-fr schismaie_n &_o conciliis_fw-la for_o any_o notorious_a crime_n and_o public_a scandalous_a offence_n &_o imperator_fw-la potest_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n requirere_fw-la rationem_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n may_v inquire_v and_o call_v the_o pope_n to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o better_a pope_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o same_o for_o saint_n gregory_n who_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n be_v surname_v the_o great_a write_v unto_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n say_v imperatori_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la 16._o theodoret_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o praebui_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la sensi_fw-la minimè_fw-la tacui_fw-la i_o have_v yield_v all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o for_o god_n i_o conceal_v it_o not_o and_o before_o saint_n gregâ—ries_n time_n pope_n liberius_n be_v convent_v mandastis_fw-la 2_o q._n 4._o mandastis_fw-la to_o appear_v before_o constantius_n deny_v not_o most_o ready_o to_o obey_v his_o summons_n so_o do_v pope_n sixtus_n upon_o the_o like_a complaint_n appear_v to_o purge_v himself_o before_o valentinian_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o before_z charles_n the_o great_a and_o si_fw-la 2._o q._n 7._o nos_fw-la si_fw-la it_o be_v register_v that_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n lodovick_a say_n si_fw-mi incompetenter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la egimus_fw-la &_o justae_fw-la legis_fw-la tramitem_fw-la non_fw-la conservavimus_fw-la edovard_n epist_n eleâ—th_n inter_fw-la leges_fw-la edovard_n admissorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la cuncta_fw-la vestro_fw-la judicio_fw-la volumus_fw-la emendare_fw-la if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n unseemly_a and_o amiss_o and_o have_v not_o observe_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a path_n of_o the_o just_a law_n we_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o amend_v all_o our_o admission_n or_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v amiss_o according_a to_o your_o judgement_n and_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la say_v to_o edward_n the_o â—_o of_o england_n 1._o theodoretus_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o vos_fw-fr est_fw-fr be_v vicarius_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la vestro_fw-la that_o he_o and_o so_o every_o other_o king_n be_v god_n vicar_n in_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o pope_n and_o many_o other_o pope_n in_o former_a age_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n until_o pride_n avarice_n and_o ambition_n corrupt_v they_o to_o be_v as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o as_o god_n have_v give_v this_o power_n and_o require_v this_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o they_o how_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n execute_v the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o prince_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o reform_v religion_n and_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n have_v confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o very_a pope_n themselves_o and_o papist_n have_v yield_v and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n even_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n omit_v not_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n especial_o those_o that_o have_v the_o master_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n for_o theodoret_n write_v that_o constantine_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v si_fw-mi episcopus_fw-la 7._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o turbas_fw-la det_fw-la mea_fw-la manu_fw-la coercebitur_fw-la if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v turbulent_a and_o troublesome_a he_o shall_v be_v refrain_v and_o censure_v by_o my_o hand_n and_o both_o theodoret_n and_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o how_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n unto_o the_o council_n of_o 16._o sozom._n l._n 4._o c._n 16._o nice_a et_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exsurgentibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la medius_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aliquis_fw-la dei_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la angelus_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n arise_v he_o come_v into_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o sozomen_n write_v how_o that_o ten_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o ten_o other_o of_o the_o west_n be_v require_v by_o constantine_n to_o be_v choose_v out_o by_o the_o convocation_n vigâ—â—i_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o in_o vita_fw-la sylvani_fw-la &_o vigâ—â—i_fw-la and_o to_o be_v send_v to_o his_o court_n to_o declare_v unto_o he_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n that_o he_o may_v examine_v they_o and_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n depose_v pope_n liberius_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o then_o again_o he_o deprive_v pope_n foelix_n and_o restore_v liberius_n unto_o the_o popedom_n and_o in_o the_o three_o council_n at_o costantinople_n he_o do_v not_o only_o sit_v among_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o subscribe_v 2._o council_n bonâ—_n 3._o c._n 2._o with_o the_o bishop_n to_o such_o bill_n as_o pass_v in_o that_o council_n say_v vidimus_fw-la &_o subscripsimus_fw-la we_o have_v see_v these_o canon_n and_o have_v subscribe_v our_o approbation_n of_o they_o and_o king_n odoacer_n touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n say_v miramur_fw-la quicquam_fw-la tentatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la we_o do_v admire_v that_o you_o shall_v attempt_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o we_o for_o while_o our_o bishop_n live_v that_o be_v the_o pope_n sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la nihil_fw-la tentari_fw-la oportuit_fw-la nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v without_o we_o much_o less_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v do_v now_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n do_v very_o often_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n use_v 6._o authent_fw-fr collat._n â—â—it_fw-la 6._o to_o say_v definimus_fw-la &_o jâ—bemus_fw-la we_o determine_v and_o command_v and_o we_o will_v and_o require_v that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n above_o the_o episcop_n quomodo_fw-la oportet_fw-la episcop_n space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o he_o say_v further_a nullum_fw-la genus_fw-la rerum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la penitus_fw-la quaerendum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o matter_n that_o may_v 133._o authent_fw-fr collat._n tit._n 133._o not_o or_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o common_a government_n and_o principality_n over_o all_o man_n and_o the_o same_o emperor_n as_o balsamon_n say_v 1._o balsamon_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la tit._n 9_o idem_fw-la in_o calced_a council_n c._n 12._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la tit._n 1._o give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o absolve_v a_o priest_n from_o penance_n and_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n dispose_v of_o patriarchal_a seat_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o emperor_n michael_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o east_n make_v a_o law_n against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o monk_n shall_v serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n in_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o and_o we_o read_v further_o how_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o emperor_n have_v put_v down_o 1045._o evodius_n inter_fw-la decreta_fw-la bonifacii_n 1_o vâ—sbergen_n anno_fw-la 1045._o and_o depose_v divers_a pope_n as_o otho_n depose_v john_n 13._o honorius_n depose_v boniface_n theodoricus_n depose_v symma_n hus_o and_o henry_n remove_v three_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v all_o unlawful_o choose_v and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n adjudge_v dioscorus_n juvenalis_n and_o thalassus_fw-la three_o bishop_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v degrade_v and_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o you_o see_v how_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o use_v their_o power_n and_o the_o authority_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o as_o well_o in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o civil_a
government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n chap._n viii_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o not_o to_o execute_v the_o function_n and_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n and_o how_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v former_o do_v the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o as_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n a_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o well_o over_o his_o church_n and_o churchman_n be_v they_o prophet_n apostle_n bishop_n priest_n or_o what_o you_o will_v as_o over_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o all_o the_o lie_v person_n of_o their_o dominion_n so_o they_o ought_v and_z be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o promote_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o root_n up_o of_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v the_o same_o for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v and_o i_o show_v you_o before_o in_o 51._o aug._n contra_fw-la crescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 51._o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la herein_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v serve_v god_n if_o as_o they_o be_v king_n they_o enjoin_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o inhibit_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o king_n do_v serve_v 48._o idem_n epist_n 48._o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n when_o they_o do_v make_v good_a law_n for_o christ_n and_o athanasius_n say_v unto_o the_o emperor_n jovinian_a conveniens_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la principe_fw-la studium_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a for_o a_o good_a prince_n to_o study_v and_o love_v heavenly_a thing_n because_o that_o in_o so_o do_v his_o heart_n shall_v be_v always_o as_o solomon_n say_v in_o manu_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n 3._o theodoret_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o cyrill_n tell_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n that_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la est_fw-la pielate_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la status_fw-la pendet_fw-la the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o 1._o prov._n 21._o 1._o their_o commonwealth_n do_v whole_o depend_v according_a to_o that_o piety_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o bear_v towards_o god_n because_o as_o cardan_n true_o say_v 3._o cardanus_n do_v sapientia_fw-la lib._n 3._o summum_fw-la praesidium_fw-la regni_fw-la est_fw-la justitia_fw-la ob_fw-la apertos_fw-la tumultus_fw-la &_o religio_fw-la ob_fw-la occultos_fw-la justice_n be_v the_o best_a defence_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o suppressor_n of_o open_a tumult_n because_o righteousness_n exalt_v a_o nation_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a protector_n and_o safety_n against_o all_o secret_a and_o privy_a machination_n because_o as_o minutius_n octau._n minut._n fâ—l_o in_o octau._n foelix_n say_v what_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n to_o suppress_v the_o nefarious_a doer_n and_o actor_n of_o wickedness_n religion_n root_v rebel_n the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v rebel_n out_o and_o suppress_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o evil_a which_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o religious_a man_n fear_v as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o a_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n do_v dread_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o so_o religion_n piety_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o subject_n from_o swell_a against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o from_o the_o least_o evil_a thought_n of_o rebellion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n whatsoever_o man_n pretend_v that_o make_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n in_o every_o place_n because_o the_o true_a religion_n 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v every_o man_n unfeigned_o from_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n teach_v we_o as_o tertull._n say_v colere_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la scapul_n tertul._n ad_fw-la scapul_n &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o serve_v the_o emperor_n and_o so_o our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n as_o the_o next_o person_n to_o god_n and_o inferior_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n when_o as_o he_o be_v omnibus_fw-la major_n &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la above_o all_o man_n and_o below_o none_o but_o only_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v have_v religion_n how_o requisite_a it_o be_v for_o king_n to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v religion_n care_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n to_o build_v temple_n and_o church_n for_o he_o that_o have_v give_v their_o crown_n and_o throne_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o provide_v maintenance_n for_o those_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o serve_v at_o his_o temple_n as_o they_o do_v for_o those_o that_o serve_v themselves_o and_o so_o both_o to_o be_v religious_a themselves_o and_o to_o see_v that_o their_o subject_n so_o far_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o likewise_o and_o this_o their_o own_o piety_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n will_v make_v they_o famous_a among_o all_o posterity_n and_o their_o name_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v nihil_fw-la honorificentius_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la imperator_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la dicatur_fw-la nothing_o 32._o ambrose_n epist_n 32._o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a then_o that_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n shall_v be_v name_v and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a eulogy_n than_o homer_n kingdom_n the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o maintain_v true_a religion_n in_o a_o kingdom_n can_v give_v to_o the_o best_a hero_n of_o all_o greece_n or_o that_o alexander_n julius_n caesar_n or_o the_o like_a can_v achieve_v by_o all_o their_o military_a exploit_n or_o the_o best_a domestic_a action_n that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o their_o make_a provision_n for_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o promoter_n of_o god_n service_n the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n which_o make_v their_o subject_n both_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a unto_o they_o and_o also_o religious_a towards_o god_n will_v preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o procure_v the_o happiness_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o according_a as_o god_n have_v give_v this_o authority_n and_o lay_v this_o charge_n religion_n how_o many_o former_a king_n be_v very_o zealous_a to_o uphold_v religion_n upon_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n so_o we_o find_v very_o very_a many_o both_o in_o former_a time_n and_o also_o of_o latter_a year_n and_o so_o both_o of_o gentile_n jew_n and_o christian_n that_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o they_o that_o serve_v at_o his_o altar_n as_o king_n 1._o gentile_a king_n 1._o the_o gentile_a king_n as_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n that_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o that_o dearth_n which_o swallow_v the_o whole_a land_n he_o make_v provision_n for_o god_n priest_n so_o that_o they_o neither_o want_v mean_n nor_o be_v drive_v to_o sell_v priest_n the_o great_a bounty_n of_o king_n croesus_n to_o the_o god_n apollo_n and_o to_o his_o priest_n their_o land_n and_o so_o croesus_n king_n of_o lydia_n be_v so_o wonderful_a zealous_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o delphos_n and_o so_o bountiful_a to_o apollo_n priest_n that_o herodotus_n say_v that_o he_o make_v oblation_n of_o three_o thousand_o choice_a cattle_n such_o as_o may_v lawful_o be_v offer_v and_o cause_v a_o great_a stack_n of_o wood_n to_o be_v make_v wherein_o he_o burn_v bedstead_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o golden_a maysor_n with_o purple_a raiment_n and_o coat_n of_o exceed_a value_n and_o he_o lay_v the_o like_a charge_n upon_o the_o lydian_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v consecrate_v those_o jewel_n which_o he_o possess_v most_o costly_a and_o precious_a from_o which_o their_o sacrifice_n when_o as_o the_o stream_n of_o liquid_a and_o melt_a gold_n distrain_v in_o great_a abundance_n he_o cause_v thereof_o to_o be_v frame_v half_a slate_n or_o shard_n
the_o long_a sort_n as_o he_o entitle_v they_o of_o six_o handful_n the_o short_a of_o three_o and_o a_o hand_n breadth_n in_o thickness_n amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o whereof_o four_o be_v of_o fine_a gold_n weigh_v two_o talent_n and_o a_o half_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o white_a gold_n that_o weigh_v two_o talent_n likewise_o he_o give_v also_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o lion_n in_o try_a and_o purge_v gold_n and_o two_o book_n very_o fair_a and_o stately_a to_o see_v to_o the_o one_o frame_v of_o gold_n weigh_v eight_o talent_n and_o a_o half_a with_o the_o additional_a of_o twenty_o four_o pound_n and_o the_o other_o of_o silver_n and_o he_o present_v likewise_o four_o silver_n tunn_v two_o drink_a cup_n the_o one_o of_o gold_n and_o the_o other_o of_o silver_n and_o silver_n ring_n with_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o a_o woman_n three_o cubit_n high_a and_o withal_o he_o offer_v the_o chain_n girdle_n and_o wastâ—ands_n of_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o amphiaraus_n he_o give_v a_o shield_n and_o a_o spear_n of_o solid_a gold_n and_o a_o quiver_n of_o the_o same_o metal_n all_o which_o say_v my_o author_n he_o offer_v in_o hope_n to_o purchase_v thereby_o unto_o himself_o the_o gracious_a favour_n and_o goodwill_n of_o that_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o magnificent_a and_o bountiful_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o clio_o herodotus_n l._n â—_o clio_o temple_n of_o that_o god_n which_o be_v no_o god_n how_o royal_a think_v you_o will_v he_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n so_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o of_o babylon_n make_v such_o royal_a decree_n for_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o worship_v 9_o ezra_n 1._o 7._o etc._n etc._n 6._o 5._o etc._n etc._n 8._o 9_o of_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n sidrac_n misach_n and_o abednego_n which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n that_o they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o book_n for_o their_o perpetual_a honour_n and_o praise_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o shall_v continue_v long_o than_o the_o stately_a pyramid_n of_o egypt_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o most_o other_o of_o their_o law_n and_o action_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o silence_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o forgetfulness_n so_o artoxerxes_n mnemon_n the_o son_n of_o dariut_a nothus_fw-la former_o call_v ochus_n or_o achus_n that_o in_o the_o persian_a language_n signify_v a_o prince_n be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n and_o the_o enable_v of_o the_o bvilder_n thereof_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o work_n and_o as_o his_o father_n darius_n say_v let_v the_o work_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o let_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o they_o build_v this_o house_n of_o god_n in_o his_o place_n moreover_o i_o make_v a_o decree_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o royal_a decree_n what_o you_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o these_o jew_n for_o the_o build_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n that_o of_o the_o king_n good_n even_o of_o the_o tribute_n beyond_o the_o river_n forthwith_o expense_n be_v give_v to_o these_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v need_n of_o both_o young_a bullock_n god_n here_o be_v a_o glorious_a zeal_n and_o a_o brave_a resolution_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o ram_n and_o lamb_n for_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n wheat_n salt_n wine_n and_o oil_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o priest_n let_v it_o be_v give_v they_o day_n by_o day_n without_o fail_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v four_o 1._o artaxerxes_n 2._o cyrus_n the_o young_a 3._o atossa_n call_v also_o arsacas_n 4._o oxendra_n and_o i_o have_v also_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v alter_v this_o word_n let_v 11._o ezra_n 6._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o timber_n be_v pull_v down_o from_o his_o house_n and_o be_v set_v up_o let_v he_o be_v hang_v thereon_o and_o his_o house_n be_v make_v a_o dunghill_n for_o this_o so_o the_o son_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n as_o our_o most_o gracious_a king_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n make_v a_o decree_n to_o all_o the_o treasurer_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o river_n that_o whatsoever_o ezra_n the_o priest_n shall_v require_v of_o you_o it_o be_v do_v speedy_o also_o we_o certify_v you_o that_o touch_v any_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n singer_n porter_n nethinim_n or_o 24._o ezra_n c._n 7._o 21._o 24._o minister_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o impose_v tolle_n tribute_n or_o custom_n upon_o they_o a_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o time_n when_o the_o great_a tolle_n tax_n and_o imposition_n be_v usual_o lay_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v unto_o you_o how_o far_o short_a our_o christian_n now_o be_v in_o piety_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o these_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o we_o that_o profess_v to_o honour_n christ_n and_o yet_o think_v we_o can_v never_o take_v enough_o from_o his_o church_n nor_o lay_v tax_n and_o load_v enough_o upon_o his_o minister_n and_o how_o this_o will_v be_v answer_v before_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n let_v the_o sacrilegious_a person_n that_o labour_v so_o much_o and_o strive_v so_o eager_o to_o take_v our_o house_n from_o we_o consider_v it_o for_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v it_o 2._o as_o these_o heathen_a king_n and_o monarch_n be_v thus_o zealous_o affect_v juda._n 2._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda._n to_o the_o house_n &_o service_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o religious_o give_v to_o provide_v maintenance_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a unto_o they_o but_o in_o a_o far_o right_a way_n and_o to_o a_o true_a god_n than_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_n do_v for_o here_o you_o see_v king_n david_n adjudge_v it_o to_o be_v as_o needful_a to_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n as_o to_o erect_v a_o house_n for_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n do_v sufficient_o set_v down_o how_o solomon_n do_v most_o religious_o build_v god_n house_n and_o offer_v royal_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o house_n and_o most_o orderly_o settle_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o this_o temple_n that_o he_o have_v build_v and_o so_o jehosophat_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o juda_n do_v execute_v the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o the_o settle_n and_o establish_v of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o you_o may_v most_o ample_o read_v in_o their_o life_n and_o those_o king_n that_o do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o god_n service_n and_o his_o house_n as_o jeroboam_n baasha_n ahab_n and_o the_o like_a the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o that_o he_o root_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n out_o of_o their_o own_o house_n because_o they_o neglect_v the_o service_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v to_o all_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o will_v imitate_v they_o in_o profane_v his_o house_n neglect_v his_o service_n and_o abuse_v his_o servant_n because_o that_o with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o 148._o psalm_n 148._o he_o will_v bind_v king_n in_o fetter_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o link_n of_o iron_n 3._o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n be_v not_o left_a unchronicled_n for_o king_n 3._o the_o christian_a king_n their_o great_a zeal_n extraordinary_a care_n and_o royal_a bounty_n towards_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o propagate_v and_o uphold_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v register_v in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o time_n that_o constantius_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o respect_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o exchequer_n and_o his_o son_n constantine_n be_v call_v great_a as_o well_o for_o his_o piety_n that_o
punish_v and_o remove_v if_o they_o amend_v not_o for_o their_o negligence_n and_o transgression_n 3._o to_o provide_v by_o their_o good_a law_n such_o maintenance_n revenue_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o reverend_n and_o godly_a bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o worthy_a clergy_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o god_n service_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 4._o to_o put_v a_o bar_n and_o to_o hinder_v by_o their_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n all_o the_o sacrilegious_a violater_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o sacrilege_n which_o be_v so_o transcendent_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o so_o infinite_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v as_o i_o conceive_v by_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a god_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o cathedral-churche_n and_o other_o parochial_a chapel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o whoso_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o fail_v and._n 1._o in_o defence_n of_o cathedral-churche_n we_o have_v to_o allege_v that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o euaristus_n and_o dionysius_n pope_n of_o rome_n no_o other_o kind_n of_o ministerial_a church_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n man_n do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o without_o any_o ministerial_a church_n at_o all_o and_o in_o moses_n time_n 47._o platina_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontif._n carrion_n annal_n monarch_n exod._n 25._o 40_o act_n 7._o 44._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 6._o act_n 7._o 47._o god_n command_v he_o to_o erect_v a_o tabernacle_n which_o stand_v instead_o of_o a_o church_n for_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o that_o be_v templum_n portatile_a as_o josephus_n call_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o until_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n but_o solomon_n erect_v a_o temple_n as_o a_o stand_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o then_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n for_o god_n people_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o gentile_n idolatrous_a temple_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o than_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_n for_o it_o be_v national_a for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o jury_n and_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o nation_n begin_v to_o be_v convert_v then_o sundry_a ministerial_a church_n be_v erect_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o bishop_n so_o that_o every_o particular_a bishop_n have_v his_o particular_a church_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o one_o high_a priest_n or_o bishop_n have_v likewise_o but_o one_o cathedral-church_n for_o that_o whole_a nation_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o bishop_n see_v the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n exceed_o increase_a evaristus_n first_o titulos_fw-la seu_fw-la paraesias_n in_fw-la urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it presbyteris_fw-la divisit_fw-la &_o post_fw-la eum_fw-la dionysius_n idem_fw-la fecit_fw-la and_o after_o he_o dionysius_n the_o pope_n devise_v parochial_a congregation_n and_o divide_v every_o bishopric_n into_o particular_a constant_a congregation_n which_o be_v but_o member_n and_o their_o church_n but_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a church_n and_o the_o use_n for_o which_o both_o the_o cathedral_n and_o parochial_a church_n do_v serve_v be_v and_o be_v for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o they_o for_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o this_o beside_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o time_n ab_fw-la origine_fw-la to_o this_o very_a day_n do_v sufficient_o conclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o 1._o for_o as_o the_o body_n politic_a or_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o his_o several_a limit_n province_n county_n barony_n prayer_n 1._o public_a prayer_n be_v more_o prevalent_a with_o god_n than_o the_o private_a prayer_n and_o the_o like_a so_o the_o collective_a and_o mystical_a body_n of_o god_n church_n be_v to_o be_v distribute_v into_o several_a congregation_n as_o the_o body_n natural_a be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o several_a part_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o and_o though_o as_o we_o be_v private_a and_o particular_a man_n the_o place_n and_o time_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o necessity_n and_o private_a occasion_n yet_o as_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o public_a state_n either_o temporal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a church_n or_o commonwealth_n so_o the_o service_n that_o he_o owe_v and_o aught_o to_o perform_v either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v public_a and_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o state_n and_o so_o the_o public_a service_n be_v so_o much_o worthy_a than_o the_o private_a and_o excel_v the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o a_o society_n or_o congregation_n of_o man_n be_v worthy_a and_z excel_v one_o particular_a man_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n private_a s._n chrysostom_n example_n to_o show_v the_o benefit_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o how_o it_o excel_v the_o private_a and_o common-prayer_n before_o and_o above_o any_o private_a prayer_n or_o service_n say_v that_o as_o the_o coal_n of_o fire_n be_v scatter_v do_v yield_v but_o little_a heat_n and_o will_v soon_o die_v but_o when_o they_o be_v close_o heap_v together_o they_o will_v yield_v much_o heat_n and_o the_o fire_n continue_v long_o so_o a_o multitude_n of_o devout_a and_o faithful_a man_n gather_v together_o and_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n pour_v forth_o their_o prayer_n and_o petition_n unto_o god_n their_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o prevalent_a and_o more_o likely_a to_o obtain_v their_o request_n from_o god_n then_o when_o they_o be_v sever_v and_o offer_v up_o by_o every_o single_a person_n as_o a_o twist_a thread_n like_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v far_o strong_a than_o any_o two_o single_a one_o so_o though_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o man_n be_v but_o weak_a yet_o the_o supplication_n of_o many_o man_n be_v very_o mighty_a and_o like_v unto_o the_o loud_a sound_n of_o thunder_n or_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n as_o s._n basil_n say_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o desire_n the_o concord_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o unite_a love_n of_o joint_a assembly_n be_v so_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n that_o as_o a_o holy_a father_n say_v impossible_a est_fw-la multorum_fw-la preces_fw-la non_fw-la exaudiri_fw-la it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a but_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o associate_v congregation_n shall_v be_v hear_v because_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v the_o public_a meeting_n of_o god_n people_n have_v a_o special_a promise_n of_o god_n presence_n to_o be_v with_o they_o as_o where_o christ_n say_v when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o 20._o matth._n 18._o 20._o will_v be_v there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o king_n of_o niniuâ—h_n call_v his_o people_n together_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v destroy_v and_o so_o beset_a god_n or_o besiege_v god_n as_o tertullian_n say_v like_o a_o host_n of_o man_n their_o 11._o â—onas_fw-la 4._o 11._o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n and_o s._n paul_n though_o he_o may_v have_v confidence_n his_o prayer_n shall_v speed_v with_o god_n assoon_o and_o obtain_v as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o yet_o do_v he_o confess_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n together_o with_o his_o own_o prayer_n do_v much_o help_n and_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o further_a his_o deliverance_n from_o those_o great_a trouble_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o asia_n 2._o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o service_n of_o god_n have_v this_o prerogative_n above_o private_a 2._o public_a prayer_n more_o justifiable_a thâ—â—_n the_o private_a the_o private_a that_o they_o do_v assure_v we_o they_o be_v more_o lawful_a and_o shall_v soon_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n because_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o and_o deprecate_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v good_a and_o needful_a and_o be_v so_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n when_o we_o hear_v they_o deprecate_v or_o desire_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n 3._o the_o convention_n or_o meeting_n of_o the_o people_n in_o such_o
seashore_n and_o in_o the_o ship_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v the_o like_a in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n and_o the_o people_n hear_v they_o as_o well_o then_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o god_n accept_v of_o their_o service_n yet_o as_o saint_n paul_n demand_v of_o the_o corinthian_n whether_o they_o think_v it_o seemly_o that_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v bareheaded_a in_o the_o church_n so_o i_o demand_v of_o these_o man_n as_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n demand_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v it_o fit_a that_o you_o shall_v dwell_v in_o siel_v house_n and_o let_v the_o house_n of_o god_n lie_v waste_v or_o be_v it_o meet_v and_o religious_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v no_o better_o beautify_v then_o a_o husbandman_n barn_n and_o i_o may_v ask_v of_o any_o rational_a man_n if_o the_o sanctity_n and_o celebrity_n of_o the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v usual_o and_o public_o serve_v do_v not_o animate_v the_o devotion_n and_o stir_v up_o pious_a thought_n in_o all_o good_a christian_n when_o they_o come_v there_o to_o worship_n their_o saviour_n in_o that_o beauty_n 9_o psal_n 56_o 9_o of_o holiness_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v therefore_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n david_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o build_v god_n a_o house_n say_v that_o because_o the_o palace_n be_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n i_o prepare_v with_o all_o my_o might_n for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n the_o gold_n 3._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 1_o 2_o 3._o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n the_o silver_n for_o thing_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o brass_n for_o thing_n of_o brass_n the_o iron_n for_o thing_n of_o iron_n and_o wood_n for_o thing_n of_o wood_n onyx_n stone_n and_o stone_n to_o be_v set_v glister_a stone_n and_o of_o divers_a house_n how_o liberal_o king_n david_n give_v to_o build_v and_o beautify_v god_n house_n colour_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o pretious-stone_n and_o marble-stone_n in_o abundance_n moreover_o because_o i_o have_v set_v my_o affection_n to_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n i_o have_v of_o my_o own_o proper_a good_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n over_o and_o above_o all_o that_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o holy_a house_n even_o three_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o seven_o thousand_o talent_n of_o refine_a silver_n to_o over-lay_a the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n withal_o the_o gold_n for_o thing_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o silver_n for_o thing_n of_o silver_n and_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o artificer_n and_o so_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o captain_n also_o offer_v most_o willing_o and_o give_v for_o the_o service_n the_o building_n and_o beautify_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o gold_n five_o thousand_o talent_n and_o ten_o thousand_o dram_n and_o of_o silver_n ten_o thousand_o talent_n 7â—_n 1_o chron._n 39_o 7â—_n and_o of_o brass_n eighteen_o thousand_o talent_n and_o one_o hundred_o talent_n of_o iron_n and_o not_o only_o this_o good_a king_n heart_n and_o his_o people_n be_v thus_o enlarge_v like_a the_o father_n before_o david_n time_n do_v the_o like_a so_o free_o to_o offer_v their_o good_n for_o the_o building_n beautify_v and_o adorn_v of_o god_n house_n but_o also_o all_o other_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v zealous_a of_o god_n worship_n both_o afore_o and_o after_o david_n time_n do_v the_o like_a for_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o furniture_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o although_o the_o people_n be_v but_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v very_o wealthy_a nor_o have_v any_o more_o riches_n but_o only_o what_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o free_a and_o voluntary_a dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o day_n when_o it_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n twelve_o charger_n of_o silver_n twelve_o silver_n bowl_n twelve_o spoon_n of_o gold_n each_o charger_n of_o silver_n weigh_v one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o shekel_n each_o boul_a seventy_o cicle_n or_o shekel_n all_o the_o silver_n vessel_n weigh_v two_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o shekel_n after_o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o golden_a spoon_n be_v twelve_o full_a of_o incense_n weigh_v ten_o shekel_n a_o piece_n after_o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n all_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o 86._o numb_a 7._o 84_o 85_o 86._o spoon_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o shekel_n every_o shekel_n weigh_v half_o a_o ounce_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v what_o care_v they_o take_v in_o that_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v all_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o fair_a and_o so_o specious_a as_o they_o can_v possible_o make_v it_o even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o ability_n and_o so_o after_o david_n time_n beside_o the_o foresay_a money_n that_o david_n leave_v for_o the_o use_n of_o god_n house_n which_o come_v to_o the_o rate_n of_o eight_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n seventeen_o thousand_o chikar_n and_o every_o chikar_n contain_v one_o thousand_o and_o eight_o hundred_o cicle_n and_o weigh_v nine_o hundred_o ounce_n king_n solomon_n be_v so_o bountiful_a and_o his_o donation_n so_o exceed_o large_a that_o it_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v value_v for_o beside_o the_o stuff_n that_o he_o lay_v in_o of_o timber_n marble_n stone_n brass_n iron_n copes_n and_o pretious-stone_n he_o overlay_v the_o great_a house_n which_o he_o siel_v with_o firr-tree_n with_o fine_a gâ—â—d_n and_o the_o garnish_n of_o the_o house_n with_o pretious-stone_n for_o beauty_n and_o the_o gold_n be_v the_o gold_n of_o parvaim_n and_o he_o overlay_v the_o house_n the_o beam_n the_o pâ—sts_n and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o the_o door_n thereof_o with_o gold_n and_o grave_v châ—â—ubims_n on_o the_o wall_n and_o he_o over-laid_a the_o most_o holy_a house_n with_o fine_a gold_n amount_v to_o six_o hundred_o talent_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o nail_n be_v fifty_o shekel_n of_o gold_n and_o he_o over-laid_a the_o upper_a chamber_n with_o gold_n and_o the_o two_o cherubim_n he_o over-laid_a with_o gold_n and_o he_o make_v ten_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o hundred_o basin_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o flower_n and_o the_o lamp_n and_o the_o tongue_n make_v he_o of_o gold_n and_o that_o perfect_a gold_n and_o 4._o 2_o chron._n 3_o &_o 4._o the_o snuffer_n and_o the_o censer_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o house_n the_o inner-door_n and_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v of_o gold_n and_o when_o all_o these_o unvaluable_a treasure_n and_o furniture_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n be_v ransack_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o cyrus_n after_o their_o 70._o year_n captivity_n give_v the_o jew_n leave_v to_o return_v and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o licence_n to_o re-edify_a and_o to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o god_n again_o these_o captive_a jew_n new_o return_v out_o of_o bondage_n beyond_o their_o ability_n be_v most_o bountiful_a in_o their_o contribution_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o another_o temple_n which_o though_o for_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n it_o be_v no_o correspondent_a to_o the_o former_a temple_n yet_o be_v it_o very_o glorious_a and_o finish_v most_o ready_o and_o the_o free_a donation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o large_a that_o when_o all_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v the_o surplusage_n of_o their_o gift_n that_o remain_v to_o beautify_v the_o same_o and_o provide_v ornament_n for_o it_o and_o to_o defray_v other_o future_a reckon_n amount_v to_o 650._o chichars_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o 100_o chichars_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o this_o nehemias_n the_o tyrshatha_n give_v to_o the_o treasure_n a_o thousand_o dram_n of_o gold_n fifty_o basin_n and_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o priest_n garment_n and_o so_o 70._o nehem._n 7._o 70._o likewise_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o house_n be_v not_o behind_o to_o build_v and_o beautify_v this_o house_n of_o god_n but_o give_v to_o the_o treasure_n 72._o verse_n 71._o 72._o of_o the_o work_n twenty_o thousand_o dram_n of_o god_n and_o two_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o pound_n of_o silver_n and_o that_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n give_v be_v twenty_o thousand_o dram_n of_o gold_n and_o two_o thousand_o pound_n of_o silver_n and_o sixty_o seven_o priest_n garment_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o jew_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n and_o before_o david_n
donatist_n possess_v be_v not_o destroy_v but_o they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o we_o take_v we_o from_o the_o roman-priest_n and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o use_v those_o church_n that_o be_v religious_o dedicate_v and_o holy_o consecrate_a for_o god_n service_n and_o can_v not_o themselves_o commit_v any_o offence_n nor_o be_v so_o profane_v as_o the_o accurse_a thing_n of_o jericho_n or_o the_o bullock_n and_o grove_n of_o baal_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o donatist_n to_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o sanctify_a house_n wherein_o our_o people_n shall_v meet_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o receive_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o i_o remember_v plutarch_n and_o titus_n livius_n tell_v we_o how_o that_o the_o roman_n 57_o plutarch_n in_o viâ—_n publicolae_fw-la pag._n 113._o &_o tit._n livius_n l._n 2._o pag._n 57_o after_o they_o have_v expel_v tarqvinius_n superbus_n when_o his_o son_n sextus_n tarqvinius_n have_v most_o shameful_o ravish_v lucretia_n they_o all_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n they_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o because_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o regal_a government_n the_o consul_n brutus_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n make_v a_o solemn_a oration_n to_o his_o fellow_n consul_n tarqvinius_n collatinus_n to_o give_v over_o his_o consulship_n and_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n to_o free_v the_o people_n from_o that_o fear_n because_o that_o although_o â—â—_o be_v a_o very_a honest_a man_n and_o be_v a_o principal_a actor_n in_o expelling_a tarqvinius_n superbus_n and_o they_o can_v lay_v nothing_o to_o his_o charge_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o say_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n or_o for_o the_o government_n of_o king_n yet_o seeing_z his_o name_n be_v tarqvinius_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n can_v not_o be_v full_o secure_v nor_o the_o man_n free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o tyranny_n so_o long_o as_o a_o person_n of_o that_o name_n how_o just_a and_o innocent_a so_o ever_o he_o be_v continue_v within_o the_o city_n so_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o evil_n that_o these_o man_n can_v or_o can_v ever_o espy_v in_o our_o church_n they_o cry_v so_o much_o and_o yell_v like_o wolf_n against_o they_o but_o only_o for_o the_o name_n that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v by_o roman_a catholic_n and_o that_o popish_a priest_n have_v serve_v in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o who_o build_v they_o or_o who_o serve_v in_o they_o so_o we_o serve_v god_n aright_o in_o they_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n frequent_v the_o temple_n not_o that_o which_o solomon_n build_v nor_o that_o which_o zorobabel_n erect_v but_o that_o which_o herod_n that_o seek_v our_o saviour_n life_n build_v 14._o joseph_n antiq._n l._n 15._o c._n 14._o and_o beautify_v and_o that_o which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v defile_v with_o their_o false-gloss_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o though_o castor_n and_o pollux_n be_v become_v idol_n and_o 13._o matth._n 21._o 13._o worship_v as_o god_n among_o the_o heathen_n yet_o saint_n paul_n refuse_v not_o to_o sail_v in_o a_o ship_n who_o badge_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o saint_n luke_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o set_v down_o those_o title_n of_o the_o paganish_a idol_n and_o therefore_o as_o eunomius_n be_v most_o foolish_a for_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o 33._o socrat._v eccles_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 33._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o martyr_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o worship_v the_o dead_a and_o eustathius_n be_v most_o fantastical_a for_o detest_a all_o public_a church_n and_o lead_v his_o scholar_n to_o private_a conventicle_n in_o ordinary_a house_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o church_n so_o these_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n be_v most_o simple_a for_o disclaim_v our_o church_n prayer_n and_o ministry_n and_o like_o the_o elder_a brother_n in_o the_o parable_n hear_v afar_o off_o the_o melody_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o understanding_n of_o our_o entertainment_n into_o our_o father_n house_n be_v very_o angry_a and_o will_v not_o come_v into_o god_n house_n for_o fear_n of_o infection_n but_o will_v convene_v in_o private_a house_n and_o run_v abroad_o into_o the_o field_n like_o esau_n to_o hunt_v there_o for_o the_o blessing_n which_o with_o jacob_n they_o may_v get_v near_a home_n in_o their_o father_n house_n and_o when_o we_o will_v according_a to_o our_o injunction_n seek_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n they_o will_v waste_v their_o wealth_n leave_v their_o mansion_n and_o like_o heliodorus_n the_o fool_n of_o athens_n sail_n beyond_o the_o strait_n of_o gibraltar_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n before_o the_o tempest_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v come_v into_o god_n house_n whereby_o they_o may_v sit_v still_o under_o their_o own_o vine_n enjoy_v the_o food_n of_o their_o father_n house_n the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o they_o do_v hazard_n by_o their_o own_o simplicity_n in_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n zealous_a but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n chap._n xiii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o pious_a king_n and_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v god_n substitute_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o see_v that_o when_o such_o cathedrall_n and_o church_n be_v build_v and_o beautify_v as_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o service_n there_o be_v able_a religious_a and_o honest_a painful_a and_o faithful_a bishop_n place_v in_o those_o cathedral_n that_o shall_v likewise_o see_v able_a and_o religious_a minister_n place_v in_o all_o parochial_a church_n and_o all_o negligent_a unworthy_a and_o dissolute_a man_n bishop_n or_o priest_n reprove_v correct_v and_o amend_v or_o remove_v and_o exclude_v from_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n if_o they_o amend_v not_o it_o be_v well_o and_o true_o observe_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v that_o although_o the_o wise_a god_n have_v most_o merciful_o decree_v and_o according_o exhibit_v and_o give_v a_o saviour_n in_o himself_o altogether_o sufficient_a for_o the_o save_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o all_o the_o lose_a son_n of_o adam_n and_o he_o have_v most_o wise_o and_o gracious_o take_v a_o course_n on_o his_o own_o part_n and_o in_o itself_o also_o full_o sufficient_a and_o appoint_v a_o course_n and_o order_n on_o man_n part_n that_o be_v due_o observe_v may_v make_v the_o same_o sufficient_o effectual_a unto_o all_o yet_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o destruction_n man_n destruction_n very_o many_o man_n attain_v not_o to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o god_n do_v send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v they_o but_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o god_n justice_n and_o cast_v to_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o that_o chief_o by_o man_n own_o default_n and_o partly_o in_o some_o respect_n through_o the_o default_n of_o his_o ruler_n and_o teacher_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o die_v and_o suffer_v only_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n 1._o through_o their_o own_o default_n when_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o god_n have_v fault_n 1._o by_o their_o own_o fault_n appoint_v and_o set_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n and_o ruler_n do_v by_o their_o under-magistrate_n and_o their_o just_a law_n prohibit_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n and_o require_v they_o to_o embrace_v all_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v appoint_v their_o substitute_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o teacher_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o not_o and_o these_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v these_o office_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n david_n and_o nathan_n and_o many_o other_o godly_a king_n and_o bishop_n do_v yet_o man_n will_v not_o obey_v their_o governor_n but_o rebel_n like_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o as_o of_o late_a we_o have_v do_v 21._o jer._n 11._o 21._o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o teacher_n but_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o say_v to_o god_n himself_o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o 14._o job_n 21._o 14._o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o law_n or_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o
account_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n foolishness_n or_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o they_o follow_v the_o ill_a example_n of_o their_o father_n and_o do_v worse_o than_o their_o father_n or_o they_o do_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o 12._o jer._n 18._o 12._o etc._n etc._n 16._o 12._o world_n that_o do_v choke_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n in_o they_o or_o when_o cross_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n come_v they_o be_v offend_v and_o start_v aside_o like_o a_o break_a bow_n 22â—_n matth._n 13._o 22â—_n then_o god_n see_v these_o course_n that_o they_o take_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o for_o their_o salvation_n he_o complain_v of_o they_o that_o his_o people_n will_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v not_o obey_v he_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o let_v they_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n 13._o ps_n 81._o 12_o 13._o 2._o though_o all_o wicked_a man_n do_v thus_o chief_o work_v their_o own_o destruction_n governor_n 2._o man_n destruction_n much_o further_v by_o the_o default_n of_o their_o governor_n yet_o many_o time_n their_o fall_n and_o ruin_n be_v much_o further_v by_o the_o default_n and_o apostasy_n of_o their_o prime-governour_n or_o at_o least_o through_o their_o neglect_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o subordinate_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n that_o be_v under_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o governor_n of_o god_n church_n for_o god_n have_v set_v these_o ruler_n the_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a to_o be_v the_o watchman_n and_o shepherd_n over_o his_o people_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o live_v just_o and_o holy_o that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n if_o by_o their_o default_n their_o mislead_v of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o neglect_v to_o show_v they_o the_o right_a way_n the_o people_n do_v miscarry_v the_o man_n so_o misguided_a and_o not_o instruct_v shall_v die_v in_o their_o iniquity_n and_o god_n will_v require_v their_o blood_n 8._o ezech._n 33._o 8._o at_o the_o shepherd_n and_o watchman_n hand_n and_o yet_o cain_n a_o principal_a ruler_n of_o and_o over_o his_o posterity_n mislead_v and_o not_o teach_v they_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n perish_v himself_o and_o bring_v all_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o his_o way_n to_o the_o like_a perdition_n and_o so_o nimrod_n esau_n and_o ishmael_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o jeroboam_n set_v up_o his_o golden_a god_n and_o many_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n neglect_v their_o duty_n apostatise_v from_o god_n and_o mislead_v their_o people_n bring_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o as_o many_o time_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o ruin_n by_o the_o evil_a example_n and_o wicked_a government_n of_o their_o prime-leader_n when_o as_o the_o stilic_n scilicet_fw-la in_o vulgus_fw-la manant_fw-la exemplaregentum_fw-la utque_fw-la ducum_fw-la lituos_fw-la sic_fw-la mores_fw-la castra_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la claud._n 1._o stilic_n poet_n say_v regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la and_o the_o soldier_n will_v imitate_v alexander_n in_o his_o stoop_n and_o in_o his_o vice_n as_o well_o and_o soon_o than_o in_o his_o virtue_n so_o many_o time_n and_o often_o too_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o pass_n the_o same_o path_n of_o perdition_n through_o the_o lewd_a example_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o subordinate_a magistrate_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o governor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o when_o the_o prince_n or_o nobility_n be_v rebellious_a and_o companion_n of_o thief_n or_o 3._o esay_n 1._o 23._o zephan_n 3._o 3._o as_o zephany_n say_v like_o lion_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v evening-wolve_n that_o judge_v not_o the_o fatherless_a neither_o do_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v leight_n and_o treacherous_a person_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v pollute_v the_o sanctnary_a and_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n either_o by_o corrupt_v it_o with_o their_o false_a gloss_n or_o lock_v it_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o not_o publish_v the_o 18._o prov._n 29._o 18._o same_o unto_o the_o people_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v say_v the_o wiseman_n and_o so_o by_o their_o false_a teach_n or_o no_o teach_n they_o thrust_v forward_o the_o poor_a people_n into_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o who_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v commit_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o charge_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n aught_o not_o only_o to_o choose_v such_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n as_o jethro_n 21._o exod._n 18._o 21._o describe_v unto_o moses_n able_a man_n fear_v god_n man_n of_o truth_n and_o hate_v covetousness_n but_o when_o the_o cathedral_n and_o parochial-churche_n be_v build_v and_o beautify_v for_o god_n worship_n and_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v they_o shall_v also_o take_v care_n and_o see_v that_o choose_v what_o manner_n of_o judge_n and_o bishop_n king_n ought_v to_o choose_v such_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o s._n paul_n describe_v in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o etc._n etc._n be_v settle_v in_o those_o church_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n lest_o that_o which_o s._n hierom_n complain_v of_o in_o his_o time_n shall_v be_v true_a in_o our_o time_n that_o the_o altar_n shine_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n sed_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la nulla_fw-la erat_fw-la electio_fw-la there_o cluniacen_n bernard_n ad_fw-la abbat_n cluniacen_n be_v no_o good_a choice_n make_v of_o good_a minister_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v golden_a chalice_n but_o wooden_a priest_n as_o s._n bernard_n say_v it_o be_v not_o much_o better_a in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v not_o such_o care_n take_v for_o good_a minister_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o as_o in_o nature_n we_o see_v every_o thing_n for_o its_o creation_n require_v a_o divine_a hand_n and_o a_o miraculous_a power_n to_o produce_v it_o but_o the_o same_o be_v once_o produce_v god_n hand_n be_v not_o so_o conspicuous_a but_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o soil_n as_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v and_o grow_v by_o the_o innate_a virtue_n plant_v in_o it_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o fare_v with_o religion_n itself_o which_o be_v such_o a_o superstructure_n above_o nature_n that_o although_o it_o be_v plant_v by_o god_n as_o both_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a religion_n be_v with_o signs_z and_o wonder_n and_o a_o strong_a miraculous_a hand_n yet_o man_n must_v now_o conserve_v it_o by_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o god_n appoint_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n in_o eden_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v and_o then_o set_v it_o to_o our_o parent_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o dress_v it_o and_o though_o this_o religion_n which_o at_o first_o be_v thus_o powerful_o plant_v by_o god_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a pillar_n that_o uphold_v state_n and_o make_v all_o kingdom_n happy_a yet_o after_o the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v the_o main_a prop_n and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o uphold_v his_o religion_n and_o to_o continue_v his_o service_n in_o his_o church_n because_o religion_n can_v neither_o plant_v itself_o nor_o sustain_v itself_o alone_o and_o what_o support_n soever_o it_o have_v from_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o law_n of_o any_o nation_n yet_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o power_n in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o when_o as_o all_o the_o substance_n circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n have_v their_o life_n from_o they_o and_o our_o consent_n and_o belief_n in_o their_o holy_a call_v be_v that_o which_o do_v and_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o singularity_n of_o our_o own_o misguide_a imagination_n and_o therefore_o that_o prince_n that_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o have_v a_o special_a care_n bishop_n king_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o choose_v good_a bishop_n of_o god_n service_n must_v likewise_o with_o king_n david_n and_o as_o good_a king_n charles_n ever_o have_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o see_v that_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v appoint_v in_o god_n church_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n and_o you_o know_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a behaviour_n give_v to_o hospitality_n apt_a to_o teach_v
saluberrimi_fw-la timoris_fw-la infunderet_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la labi_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n perfectae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la perfecta_fw-la aetate_fw-la praedicaret_fw-la and_o our_o redeemer_n that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o teacher_n of_o angel_n will_v not_o be_v make_v the_o teacher_n of_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n before_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n that_o so_o he_o may_v pour_v forth_o the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o wholesome_a fear_n to_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v when_o as_o he_o also_o that_o can_v not_o fall_v do_v not_o preach_v the_o grace_n and_o way_n of_o a_o perfect_a life_n but_o in_o a_o perfect_a age_n and_o to_o see_v likewise_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n unworthy_a of_o so_o high_a a_o call_n but_o every_o way_n qualify_v both_o for_o life_n and_o doctrine_n so_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v require_v have_v notwithstanding_o either_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o friend_n or_o for_o some_o other_o respect_n and_o perhaps_o worse_a corruption_n many_o time_n make_v young_a novice_n illiterate_a man_n and_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o of_o bad_a life_n of_o loose_a dissolute_a carriage_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o wait_v at_o his_o altar_n that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o wait_v on_o our_o table_n and_o therefore_o as_o those_o bishop_n that_o do_v thus_o do_v herein_o falsify_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o betray_v his_o service_n to_o these_o unworthy_a man_n so_o the_o just_a god_n have_v most_o just_o suffer_v these_o perfidious_a man_n to_o betray_v their_o maker_n to_o spit_v in_o their_o father_n face_n and_o to_o combine_v themselves_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o destroy_v the_o bishop_n of_o god_n church_n and_o so_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v in_o another_o kind_n ignavum_n fucos_fw-la pecus_fw-la à _fw-la praesepibus_fw-la arcent_fw-la this_o wicked_a brood_n that_o we_o ourselves_o beget_v and_o make_v will_v drive_v their_o sire_n from_o their_o hive_n and_o from_o our_o office_n and_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o fatality_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n to_o entail_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o father_n like_o the_o leprosy_n of_o gehezi_n unto_o the_o child_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o engrave_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o child_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v most_o general_o find_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o precedent_a bishop_n that_o have_v most_o wrong_v the_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n most_o contrariant_n bishop_n why_o the_o son_n of_o bishop_n be_v most_o spiteful_a unto_o the_o succeed_v bishop_n and_o opposite_n i_o will_v not_o say_v spiteful_a or_o envious_a to_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n because_o as_o i_o conceive_v their_o heart_n tell_v they_o what_o injury_n their_o father_n do_v they_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o themselves_o continue_v therein_o and_o therefore_o do_v conceive_v that_o the_o present_a bishop_n can_v think_v well_o nor_o love_v they_o that_o have_v so_o much_o wrong_v both_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o requite_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o thought_n with_o hate_n for_o hate_n they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o spiteful_a cross_v and_o prejudicial_a unto_o they_o or_o else_o because_o they_o do_v imagine_v that_o the_o present_a and_o succeed_a bishop_n will_v be_v as_o wicked_a and_o as_o unjust_a as_o their_o father_n and_o their_o predecessor_n be_v and_o therefore_o deserve_v neither_o love_n nor_o favour_n from_o they_o and_o i_o hear_v many_o church_n as_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n with_o stand_v s._n paul_n so_o the_o last_o bishop_n son_n withstand_v i_o to_o recover_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n parliament_n man_n say_v that_o in_o the_o long_a antichristian_a parliament_n none_o be_v more_o violent_a against_o the_o bishop_n than_o the_o son_n and_o posterity_n of_o precedent_n bishop_n i_o find_v it_o so_o and_o i_o have_v espy_v another_o fault_n in_o some_o of_o our_o former_a bishop_n not_o a_o little_a prejudicial_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v order_n to_o unworthy_a man_n but_o also_o to_o bestow_v living_n upon_o unworthy_a priest_n for_o as_o the_o old_a say_n be_v rector_n eris_fw-la praesto_fw-la de_fw-la sanguine_fw-la praesulis_fw-la esto_fw-la or_o as_o another_o say_v quatuor_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la portis_fw-la intratur_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la prima_fw-la patet_fw-la magnis_fw-la nummatis_fw-la altera_fw-la tertia_fw-la charis_fw-la sed_fw-la paucis_fw-la solet_fw-la quarta_fw-la patere_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o it_o be_v their_o practice_n to_o bestow_v live_n rectory_n prebend_n and_o other_o preferment_n not_o on_o they_o that_o best_o deserve_v they_o but_o either_o upon_o their_o child_n friend_n or_o servant_n or_o on_o they_o that_o can_v as_o the_o story_n go_v tell_v they_o who_o be_v melchisedeckâ—_n father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v st._n peter_n lesson_n duâ—_n and_o so_o to_o the_o lessoâ—_n and_o to_o the_o lessâ—â—_n of_o the_o church-land_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o â—ike_a curse_n and_o anathema_n be_v duâ—_n aâ—rum_n &_o argentum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o the_o affirmative_a way_n which_o be_v a_o fault_n worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v quicunque_fw-la sacra_fw-la vel_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la vendant_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la emunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la whosoever_o do_v buy_v or_o sell_v holy_a order_n or_o any_o holy_a thing_n can_v be_v priest_n vnde_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la anathema_n danti_fw-la anathema_n accipienti_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v write_v let_v god_n curse_v be_v to_o the_o buyer_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n to_o the_o receiver_n because_o this_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o holy_a thing_n and_o thing_n dedicate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o simoniacal_a heresy_n or_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n qâ—omodo_n ergo_fw-la si_fw-la aâ—athematizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sanctificare_fw-la alios_fw-la possunt_fw-la how_o then_o if_o they_o be_v accurse_v and_o no_o saint_n can_v they_o make_v other_o qâ—â—cunque_fw-la habetur_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o can._n qâ—â—cunque_fw-la saint_n or_o sanctify_v they_o et_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la quomodo_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la tradeâ—e_fw-la vel_fw-la accipere_fw-la possunt_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la maledictus_fw-la est_fw-la benedicere_fw-la quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o see_v such_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v they_o deliver_v or_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v accurse_v himself_o bless_v any_o other_o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o holy_a in_o their_o life_n and_o so_o qualify_v with_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o and_o be_v typify_v by_o those_o golden_a bull_n and_o the_o pomegranate_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o aaron_n robe_n round_o about_o the_o bell_n signify_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o pomegranate_n the_o sweet_a smell_a fruit_n of_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a life_n it_o behoove_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o prime_a sovereignty_n and_o command_v they_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n to_o see_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n which_o they_o place_n over_o god_n people_n be_v so_o qualify_v as_o god_n require_v and_o to_o enjoin_v these_o their_o prime_a substitute_n to_o look_v that_o those_o priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o they_o make_v and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v likewise_o such_o as_o i_o have_v foreshowed_n for_o this_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o this_o david_n jehosaphat_n ezeâ—hias_n josias_n and_o all_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n and_o all_o the_o pious_a christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n do_v and_o i_o do_v know_v how_o zealous_o and_o careful_o our_o late_a most_o gracious_a king_n charles_n the_o i_o be_v to_o place_v able_a religious_a and_o godly_a bishop_n over_o godâ—_n church_n which_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n of_o every_o king_n and_o because_o also_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o all_o or_o may_v not_o all_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v show_v to_o you_o before_o either_o like_o simon_n magus_n sell_v what_o they_o shall_v free_o give_v or_o
not_o simple_o of_o either_o of_o the_o two_o formeâ—_n kind_n but_o do_v partly_o accrue_v from_o the_o increase_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o cattle_n that_o be_v increase_v by_o their_o feed_n thereon_o or_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o care_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o all_o these_o be_v the_o tithe_n that_o be_v due_a and_o proper_o due_a to_o our_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v just_o pay_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n chap._n xvi_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o choice_a and_o chief_a objection_n that_o the_o school_n of_o anabaptist_n have_v make_v and_o do_v urge_v against_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n that_o all_o tithe_n as_o well_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o before_o the_o law_n be_v continual_o due_a to_o christ_n our_o eternal_a priest_n and_o so_o at_o all_o time_n payable_a and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o substitute_n and_o under-priest_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n yet_o such_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o and_o stir_v a_o whole_a army_n of_o sectary_n anabaptist_n and_o worldling_n that_o with_o might_n and_o main_a do_v fight_v against_o this_o truth_n and_o labour_n with_o all_o their_o wit_n to_o suppress_v the_o same_o and_o to_o drive_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o do_v object_n 1._o if_o all_o tithe_n be_v thus_o due_a as_o you_o say_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o they_o obj._n 1_o be_v every_o where_o due_a and_o all_o they_o do_v sin_n and_o grievous_o offend_v that_o do_v detain_v they_o but_o many_o country_n and_o some_o christian_a commonwealth_n no_o doubt_n pay_v no_o tithe_n at_o all_o and_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o this_o fashion_n of_o pay_v tithe_n and_o yet_o do_v sufficient_o and_o honourable_o maintain_v their_o minister_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therefore_o questionless_a the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v not_o due_a by_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o conceive_v dr._n gardiner_n do_v reasonable_o well_o answer_v sol._n though_o i_o think_v not_o full_o sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o his_o large_a and_o rational_a discourse_n which_o he_o make_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o their_o objection_n for_o he_o say_v and_o that_o true_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v of_o such_o nature_n though_o i_o think_v tithe_n be_v not_o answer_n 1._o answer_n so_o as_o will_v not_o be_v fit_v to_o every_o place_n or_o all_o place_n alike_o but_o may_v in_o some_o place_n be_v well_o perform_v and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n be_v prohibit_v because_o balbo_n cicero_n in_o orat._n pro_fw-la balbo_n as_o cicero_n say_v the_o different_a state_n of_o city_n enforce_v a_o necessity_n of_o different_a law_n for_o as_o all_o meat_n be_v not_o alike_o pleasant_a to_o all_o palate_n and_o every_o air_n agree_v not_o with_o all_o constitution_n so_o all_o manner_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o man_n but_o some_o law_n be_v suitable_a to_o some_o people_n and_o some_o other_o law_n be_v more_o convenient_a for_o some_o other_o and_o all_o or_o the_o same_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o all_o and_o as_o every_o shoe_n will_v not_o be_v draw_v on_o every_o foot_n and_o one_o kind_n of_o medicine_n require_v we_o may_v alter_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o every_o stomach_n but_o that_o physic_n which_o may_v fit_v the_o young_a age_n may_v be_v unkind_a for_o the_o same_o disease_n when_o old_a age_n have_v seize_v upon_o we_o so_o one_o discipline_n may_v be_v fit_v for_o a_o city_n which_o may_v not_o be_v so_o fit_v either_o for_o another_o city_n or_o especial_o for_o a_o kingdom_n and_o one_o ceremony_n may_v sort_v with_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n which_o hold_v no_o correspondency_n with_o the_o season_n of_o war_n and_o persecution_n neither_o shall_v we_o look_v that_o the_o same_o uniform_a regiment_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la constituta_fw-la as_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la constituenda_fw-la as_o well_o in_o a_o infant-church_n as_o in_o a_o church_n of_o ripe_a age_n or_o in_o a_o church_n persecute_v when_o she_o fly_v with_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o be_v feign_v to_o lie_v desolate_a in_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o church_n in_o peace_n when_o she_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n in_o her_o throne_n or_o in_o a_o church_n under_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o a_o church_n under_o christian_a governor_n when_o she_o sojourn_v as_o a_o captive_a in_o babylon_n and_o when_o she_o dwell_v at_o liberty_n in_o jerusalem_n for_o as_o no_o one_o garment_n can_v fit_v moon_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v a_o fit_a coat_n for_o the_o moon_n the_o moon_n which_o be_v subject_a by_o nature_n to_o a_o often-change_n and_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o full_a and_o afterward_o in_o the_o wain_n and_o never_o continue_v in_o one_o stay_n so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n sometime_o high_a and_o sometime_o low_a often_o in_o the_o full_a and_o as_o often_o in_o the_o wain_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o same_o uniform_a government_n shall_v fit_v the_o church_n in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n daughter_n that_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o although_o her_o chief_a glory_n be_v within_o yet_o her_o outward_a attire_n be_v likewise_o glorious_a and_o it_o be_v of_o divers_a colour_n and_o so_o be_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o divers_a sort_n as_o the_o time_n and_o place_n do_v admit_v they_o and_o musculus_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v si_fw-la illorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la mores_fw-la revocas_fw-la tum_fw-la conditione_n &_o statum_fw-la quoque_fw-la illorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la primum_fw-la revoca_fw-la if_o thou_o will_v call_v back_o again_o the_o manner_n custom_n and_o practice_v of_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n live_v then_o first_o call_v back_o again_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n that_o both_o the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n may_v agree_v when_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o many_o thing_n may_v serve_v at_o one_o time_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v at_o another_o time_n ut_fw-la musica_fw-la in_o luctu_fw-la est_fw-la importuna_fw-la narratio_fw-la as_o music_n be_v unseasonable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o mourning_n say_v the_o wiseman_n and_o indeed_o what_o tertullian_n say_v be_v beyond_o all_o contradiction_n regula_n fidei_fw-la immobilis_fw-la &_o irreformabilis_fw-la est_fw-la the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v and_o must_v always_o be_v unmoveable_a and_o unreformable_a not_o to_o be_v alter_v at_o cetera_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o conversationis_fw-la nouâ—tatem_fw-la correctionis_fw-la admittunt_fw-la but_o virgin_n tertull._n in_o l._n de_fw-fr veland_n virgin_n all_o other_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o conversation_n may_v admit_v the_o newness_n and_o change_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o so_o the_o eucharist_n the_o holy_a communion_n be_v to_o succeed_v for_o our_o sacrament_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o passeover_n it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v by_o christ_n at_o suppertime_n in_o the_o evening_n because_o the_o passeover_n be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v eat_v between_o the_o two_o evening_n and_o not_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v many_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v and_o we_o do_v many_o good_a thinâ—s_n that_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o the_o church_n think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o alter_v that_o fashion_n and_o to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n so_o likewise_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n and_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v man_n in_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o imitate_v their_o example_n to_o forsake_v the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o carry_v our_o infant_n with_o the_o fanatic_a anabaptist_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o river_n but_o see_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o good_a christian_n sell_v their_o land_n and_o possession_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o price_n and_o money_n that_o they_o receive_v for_o they_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n i_o demand_v why_o do_v not_o our_o anabaptist_n that_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n reduce_v to_o the_o primitive_a time_n imitate_v they_o in_o this_o their_o devotion_n and_o
have_v be_v lord_n paramount_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n conceit_v that_o be_v christ_n vicar_n he_o may_v dispose_v of_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n as_o please_v himself_o destroy_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v his_o own_o parasite_n so_o that_o he_o appropriate_v 3845_o of_o the_o fat_a and_o large_a benefice_n in_o england_n either_o to_o his_o outlandish_a and_o italian_a harpy_n or_o other_o his_o creature_n of_o who_o nothing_o 31._o church-land_n not_o to_o be_v sell_v pag._n 31._o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o they_o will_v feed_v themselves_o like_o epicure_n and_o never_o take_v care_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o england_n that_o see_v the_o mischief_n of_o that_o practice_n by_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o the_o abominable_a evil_n commit_v in_o those_o abbey_n and_o nunnery_n so_o plentiful_o set_v down_o by_o cornelius_n agrippa_n and_o other_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o 49._o cornelius_z agrippa_z de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la scien_fw-fr cap._n 49._o direct_v a_o suit_n to_o alexander_n the_o four_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o those_o impropriation_n to_o their_o proper_a use_n and_o primitive_a ordination_n yet_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o pope_n to_o do_v that_o service_n unto_o god_n as_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o tithe_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o god_n service_n shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o any_o lay_v person_n because_o that_o where_o tithe_n be_v pay_v there_o must_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o give_v and_o receive_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o give_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o we_o receive_v your_o temporal_a thing_n but_o the_o lie_v man_n that_o have_v the_o impropriation_n do_v receive_v the_o tithe_n but_o can_v give_v no_o spiritual_a gift_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o damasus_n demand_v qua_fw-la front_n aut_fw-la qua_fw-la conscientia_fw-la decimas_fw-la &_o oblationes_fw-la 3._o damas_n decret_n 3._o vultis_fw-la accipere_fw-la quum_fw-la vix_fw-la valetis_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ne_fw-la dum_fw-la pro_fw-la aliis_fw-la deo_fw-la preces_fw-la offer_n with_o what_o face_n or_o conscience_n can_v the_o lay_v person_n demand_v the_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n when_o they_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o much_o less_o to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o other_o yea_o though_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o order_n speak_v against_o the_o impropriate_a of_o benefice_n and_o tithe_n to_o lay_v person_n as_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 3d_o decree_v that_o qui_fw-la decimas_fw-la laico_fw-la in_fw-la seculo_fw-la animae_fw-la council_n lateran_n part_n 26._o c._n 8._o causa_fw-la 16._o q._n 7._o c._n 3._o oreg_n 7._o causa_fw-la 19_o q_o 7_o c._n 1._o periculum_fw-la animae_fw-la manenti_fw-la concesserit_fw-la deponendus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o priest_n which_o shall_v pass_v away_o the_o tithe_n to_o any_o secular_a lay_v man_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o the_o canon_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la â—_o modo_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n hereafter_o do_v pass_v away_o the_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n to_o lay_v man_n let_v they_o be_v number_v among_o the_o great_a heretic_n and_o the_o lie_v man_n that_o receive_v the_o tithe_n as_o to_o be_v their_o own_o proper_a inheritance_n either_o from_o the_o bishop_n or_o king_n do_v run_v into_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n say_v another_o canon_n yet_o as_o if_o all_o these_o be_v but_o tela_fw-la aranea_fw-la a_o spider_n web_n nothing_o will_v avail_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v he_o to_o desist_v his_o wicked_a practice_n of_o make_v these_o impropriation_n to_o who_o he_o please_v therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_o kindle_v against_o the_o abomination_n of_o these_o wicked_a house_n that_o be_v thus_o maintain_v with_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o uphold_v in_o their_o wickedness_n by_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o good_a god_n that_o can_v bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n can_v likewise_o punish_v and_o destroy_v wickedness_n by_o wicked_a man_n as_o he_o do_v profane_a saul_n by_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n and_o idolatrous_a manasses_n by_o the_o idolatrous_a babylonian_n so_o now_o he_o stir_v up_o a_o king_n bad_a enough_o henry_n the_o eight_o to_o be_v as_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v unto_o the_o jew_n the_o rod_n of_o his_o fury_n to_o whip_v and_o scourge_v these_o idle_a loose_a and_o lewd_a wanton_n for_o when_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o same_o dish_n and_z to_o satisfy_v his_o palate_n desire_a licence_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o change_v meat_n and_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o old_a wife_n and_o the_o pope_n rather_o for_o fear_v of_o offend_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n than_o any_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o some_o conceive_v know_v not_o how_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o unlawful_a lust_n the_o king_n to_o be_v revenge_v devise_v to_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n former_a wickedness_n by_o a_o great_a wickedness_n even_o as_o physician_n sometime_o do_v allay_v poison_n with_o a_o strong_a poison_n and_o because_o wickedness_n can_v never_o want_v counsellor_n and_o abettor_n the_o king_n have_v a_o cromwell_n at_o his_o elbow_n a_o name_n as_o fatal_a unto_o the_o church_n as_o tarquin_n be_v to_o rome_n and_o many_o other_o to_o please_v their_o master_n give_v their_o vote_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v thorough_o revenge_v be_v not_o to_o stand_v trifle_v about_o small_a matter_n that_o may_v soon_o have_v a_o end_n but_o to_o give_v such_o a_o perpetual_a woâ—nd_n as_o may_v not_o be_v cure_v and_o that_o be_v utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o take_v away_o and_o root_a out_o all_o the_o abbey_n monastery_n nunnery_n and_o religious_a house_n within_o his_o dominion_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o reach_v and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n that_o the_o cathedral_n and_o bishop_n have_v not_o be_v destroy_v likewise_o and_o lest_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o persuasion_n slight_n and_o eloquence_n of_o his_o emissary_n and_o clergy_n shall_v gain_v they_o to_o be_v reduce_v and_o restore_v either_o to_o these_o house_n or_o to_o the_o church_n again_o the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o pope_n finger_n from_o they_o be_v to_o bestow_v both_o their_o land_n and_o all_o these_o impropriation_n upon_o his_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o perpetual_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o shall_v also_o most_o infinite_o oblige_v his_o friend_n and_o his_o servant_n who_o will_v be_v tenacious_a enough_o to_o detain_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la â—alendas_fw-la from_o return_v unto_o their_o proper_a sphere_n any_o more_o and_o this_o counsel_n please_v the_o king_n and_o his_o master_n and_o though_o archbishop_n cranmer_n do_v what_o ever_o he_o can_v to_o get_v these_o impropriation_n restore_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o his_o manifold_a persuasion_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o 148._o the_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n pag._n 148._o especial_o by_o a_o message_n purposely_o send_v to_o mr._n john_n calvin_n by_o one_o mr._n nicholas_n to_o entreat_v mr._n calvin_n likewise_o most_o earnest_o to_o write_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o to_o persuade_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o restore_v these_o impropriation_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o mr._n bucer_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a protestant_n of_o that_o time_n do_v their_o best_a to_o persuade_v he_o to_o restore_v they_o yet_o all_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o have_v they_o restore_v for_o that_o now_o 3._o covetousness_n and_o the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o wealth_n and_o love_n unto_o this_o present_a world_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o lord_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n and_o the_o posterity_n of_o they_o likewise_o which_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o these_o impropriation_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o part_v with_o they_o any_o more_o but_o as_o kite_n and_o cormorant_n do_v seize_v upon_o a_o carrion_n so_o do_v they_o engross_v unto_o themselves_o the_o portion_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o pleasant_a taste_n of_o tithe_n and_o church_n good_n have_v be_v take_v ever_o since_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o monstrous_a sacrilege_n as_o that_o now_o many_o noble_a man_n and_o almost_o every_o knight_n and_o gentleman_n of_o any_o note_n have_v get_v to_o themselves_o the_o tithe_n
or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o tithe_n of_o a_o impropriate_a church_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o their_o larder-house_n and_o that_o you_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o this_o i_o must_v here_o set_v down_o what_o you_o may_v find_v in_o mr._n crashaws_n epistle_n to_o mr._n pâ—rkins_n second_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o in_o one_o county_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o east_n ride_v of_o the_o county_n of_o york_n there_o be_v contain_v one_o hundred_o and_o five_o parish_n whereof_o nigh_o a_o hundred_o or_o the_o full_a number_n of_o a_o hundred_o be_v of_o this_o hateful_a name_n and_o bastardly_a title_n of_o impropriation_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o yearly_a value_n of_o four_o hundred_o pound_n other_o worth_a three_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la other_o two_o hundred_o pound_n and_o almost_o all_o worth_n one_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o minister_n part_n be_v ten_o pound_n stipend_n yea_o some_o have_v but_o eight_o pound_n and_o some_o but_o six_o pound_n and_o some_o but_o four_o pound_n to_o live_v upon_o for_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o out_o of_o the_o great_a benefice_n of_o four_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n the_o minister_n have_v but_o eight_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la until_o of_o late_a with_o much_o labour_n ten_o pound_n yearly_a for_o a_o sacrilege_n dr._n gardiner_n in_o his_o scourge_n of_o sacrilege_n preacher_n and_o say_v my_o author_n the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o proper_a market-town_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v thus_o hold_v and_o retain_v by_o our_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n and_o so_o i_o find_v it_o in_o my_o diocese_n of_o ossory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n that_o the_o impropriation_n have_v so_o swallow_v up_o the_o tithe_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n that_o as_o i_o show_v it_o in_o my_o remonstrance_n to_o his_o majesty_n six_o or_o seven_o vicaridge_n unite_v together_o will_v scarce_o make_v twenty_o pound_n a_o year_n for_o the_o preacher_n et_fw-la durus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_fw-la for_o hereby_o the_o people_n perish_v and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o poor_a child_n cry_v for_o bread_n and_o for_o want_v of_o mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o minister_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o they_o i_o know_v king_n henry_n the_o 8_o that_o can_v cause_v his_o parliament_n as_o i_o ever_o understand_v from_o the_o old_a parliament_n man_n of_o those_o time_n to_o make_v what_o law_n and_o to_o conclude_v what_o act_n of_o parliament_n he_o please_v get_v many_o law_n to_o be_v make_v and_o many_o act_n to_o pass_v to_o justify_v and_o to_o make_v good_a and_o lawful_a the_o take_v away_o lease_v sell_v and_o alienate_v the_o tithe_n land_n house_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o our_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n from_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v inherit_v by_o lay_v person_n and_o many_o other_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v make_v since_o that_o time_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o very_a thing_n we_o conceive_v as_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v very_o high_a sacrilege_n and_o a_o rob_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o obstruct_n of_o his_o service_n and_o we_o fear_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o perish_v of_o many_o soul_n and_o therefore_o how_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o be_v the_o first_o foster-father_n of_o this_o execrable_a and_o accurse_a title_n of_o impropriation_n or_o the_o power_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o that_o will_v expunge_v the_o pope_n sacrilege_n with_o a_o great_a sacrilege_n and_o be_v the_o second_o patron_n of_o this_o bastard_n brood_n or_o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o now_o detainer_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o portion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o land_n house_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o humane_a law_n can_v bear_v off_o the_o blow_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o turn_v aside_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o vengeance_n when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fury_n he_o shall_v pour_v out_o the_o full_a vial_n of_o his_o indignation_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o upon_o the_o child_n and_o posterity_n of_o they_o that_o have_v devour_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o lay_v waste_v his_o dwell_a place_n i_o can_v no_o way_n understand_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v how_o to_o give_v they_o any_o comfort_n or_o counsel_n but_o to_o advise_v they_o to_o a_o full_a and_o timely_a restitution_n of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v their_o utter_a destruction_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la remittitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la donec_fw-la restituatur_fw-la 54._o august_n ad_fw-la maced_a epist_n 54._o oblatum_n cum_fw-la restitui_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v remit_v and_o blot_v out_o of_o god_n book_n until_o the_o tithe_n and_o good_n of_o god_n church_n be_v restore_v when_o man_n can_v restore_v they_o and_o will_v not_o do_v it_o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o stipend_n wage_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o oblation_n donation_n or_o free-wil-offering_a of_o the_o people_n for_o to_o uphold_v and_o continue_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o labour_n which_o donation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impropriate_v and_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o any_o mean_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n the_o second_o part_n consist_v in_o the_o voluntary_a oblation_n or_o free-wil-offering_n of_o the_o people_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v shall_v be_v do_v according_a as_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n think_v good_a to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o what_o they_o do_v offer_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v most_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a branch_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o we_o yield_v unto_o god_n by_o and_o with_o our_o substance_n which_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v prov._n 3._o 9_o because_o what_o we_o relieve_v the_o poor_a with_o be_v not_o so_o much_o our_o alm_n as_o their_o exigence_n which_o as_o necessity_n exact_v it_o so_o it_o be_v soon_o pass_v and_o as_o quick_o perish_v but_o those_o donation_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o savour_v of_o a_o more_o inward_a and_o deep_a piety_n so_o they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o last_a substance_n and_o beside_o the_o eternal_a treasure_n which_o man_n do_v thereby_o lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o they_o do_v provide_v for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o religion_n unto_o the_o after-age_n of_o man_n and_o may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o honour_n god_n not_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o all_o those_o likewise_o which_o they_o gain_v by_o their_o donation_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o marvellous_a to_o consider_v how_o liberal_a and_o how_o free_a the_o people_n of_o old_a time_n be_v in_o their_o donation_n and_o free-wil-offering_n to_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v any_o way_n appertain_v to_o his_o service_n for_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o 36._o chapt._n of_o exod._n vers_fw-la 5._o you_o shall_v find_v how_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v the_o people_n bring_v much_o more_o then_o enough_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o work_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o be_v make_v and_o moses_n give_v commandment_n and_o cause_v 7._o exod._n 36._o 5_o 6_o 7._o it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v through_o the_o camp_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v no_o more_o for_o that_o they_o have_v already_o bring_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o so_o they_o that_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n be_v as_o ready_a and_o as_o willing_a to_o offer_v up_o their_o gift_n and_o free-wil-offering_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o their_o forefather_n be_v for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o of_o 33._o neh_n 7._o 70._o etc._n etc._n 10._o 33._o nehemiah_n but_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v so_o zealous_a herein_o that_o they_o exceed_v all_o that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o their_o donation_n and_o free-wil-offering_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o they_o sell_v their_o land_n and_o possession_n and_o lay_v the_o prize_n thereof_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a among_o themselves_o and_o pope_n vrban_n the_o i._o institute_v ut_fw-la eâ—clesias_fw-la praedia_fw-la ac_fw-la fundos_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la oblatos_fw-la vrban_n platin._n in_o vrban_n â—piscopus_fw-la recipereâ—_n partireturque_fw-la proventus_fw-la clericis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la viritim_fw-la
do_v cause_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o parish_n and_o charge_v unlooked_a unto_o and_o their_o flock_n untaught_a and_o then_o the_o superstitious_a mendicant_a friar_n come_v to_o instruct_v and_o lead_v the_o silly_a ignorant_a irish_a as_o he_o please_v and_o true_o to_o say_v what_o i_o think_v though_o i_o be_o far_o enough_o from_o popery_n and_o from_o all_o popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n as_o i_o hope_v all_o the_o sermon_n that_o i_o have_v preach_v and_o the_o book_n that_o i_o have_v print_v can_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o world_n yet_o as_o alexander_n severus_n tell_v a_o unruly_a victualler_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o christian_n to_o erect_v a_o church_n in_o a_o place_n which_o he_o think_v more_o convenient_a and_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o sell_v ale_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v better_a god_n shall_v be_v serve_v in_o any_o place_n and_o in_o any_o way_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o way_n and_o god_n not_o serve_v in_o any_o place_n nor_o any_o way_n as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o so_o i_o conceive_v it_o better_a to_o be_v superstitious_a then_o profane_a better_a to_o be_v a_o papist_n than_o a_o atheist_n and_o better_a to_o have_v a_o popish_a priest_n to_o give_v some_o light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o some_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o otherwise_o will_v know_v nothing_o than_o not_o to_o have_v any_o priest_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v abandon_v popery_n and_o suppress_v all_o popish_a priest_n out_o of_o ireland_n which_o be_v my_o heart_n desire_n then_o i_o desire_v withal_o that_o this_o and_o all_o other_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a custom_n be_v take_v away_o the_o land_n house_n â—nd_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v and_o all_o impropriation_n reduce_v to_o their_o first_o institution_n that_o so_o a_o sufficient_a ministry_n may_v be_v maintain_v here_o in_o ireland_n as_o they_o be_v in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a irish_a may_v have_v honest_a and_o able_a protestant_a minister_n and_o as_o many_o as_o may_v be_v of_o neglect_v and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o native_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o college_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o college_n at_o dublin_n the_o which_o thing_n hitherto_o they_o say_v have_v be_v too_o much_o neglect_v their_o own_o nation_n to_o live_v among_o they_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o and_o then_o god_n will_v bless_v this_o nation_n and_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n will_v prosper_v and_o flourish_v and_o both_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v live_v happy_o together_o which_o otherwise_o will_v very_o hardly_o if_o ever_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o that_o now_o we_o have_v not_o our_o knowledge_n by_o inspiration_n we_o can_v in_o a_o instant_n understand_v and_o speak_v all_o tongue_n and_o we_o can_v work_v miracle_n but_o we_o must_v buy_v many_o book_n to_o learn_v language_n and_o to_o get_v knowledge_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v without_o any_o book_n and_o we_o must_v spend_v our_o time_n in_o read_v write_a studying_z and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o assist_v we_o and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o instruct_v our_o people_n and_o all_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o maintenance_n and_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a maintenance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a ministry_n no_o instruct_n of_o the_o people_n no_o true_a serve_v of_o god_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o a_o heap_n of_o unspeakable_a mischief_n and_o misery_n do_v these_o evil_a custom_n impropriation_n and_o take_v away_o the_o land_n house_n and_o pâ—ssessions_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v among_o we_o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o soldier_n captain_n and_o other_o of_o the_o military_a rank_n that_o have_v get_v the_o land_n of_o the_o irish_a rebel_n which_o for_o their_o service_n they_o have_v just_o deserve_v have_v likewise_o unjust_o seize_v upon_o godâ—_n part_n and_o the_o land_n house_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v as_o fast_o wed_v to_o these_o evil_n as_o to_o their_o wife_n so_o that_o we_o can_v more_o easy_o overcome_v goliath_n or_o pull_v the_o club_n out_o of_o hercules_n hand_n than_o our_o land_n out_o of_o these_o man_n finger_n it_o be_v high_a time_n and_o i_o hope_v no_o good_a man_n will_v be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o it_o to_o implore_v and_o most_o humble_o to_o beg_v and_o beseech_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a king_n to_o redress_v these_o intolerable_a abuse_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o this_o three-headed_a cerberus_n or_o rather_o this_o many-headed_a hydra_n the_o manifold_a sacrilege_n and_o the_o great_a oppression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v use_v in_o these_o day_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n at_o this_o time_n for_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o monstrous_a undutiful_a and_o unnatural_a murder_n of_o that_o most_o glorious_a martyâ—_n your_o majesty_n be_v most_o dear_a father_n my_o most_o gracious_a master_n charles_n the_o first_o until_o the_o happy_a arrival_n of_o your_o gâ—acious_a majesty_n i_o live_v more_o quiet_o and_o content_o when_o all_o my_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n be_v take_v from_o i_o and_o not_o 20_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la leave_v i_o in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v i_o than_o now_o i_o do_v when_o by_o your_o gracious_a goodness_n all_o the_o church_n right_n and_o inheritance_n be_v command_v unresistable_o to_o be_v yield_v unto_o we_o for_o your_o majesty_n may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o they_o which_o neither_o for_o love_n of_o god_n favour_n nor_o fear_v of_o his_o vengeance_n will_v observe_v god_n commandment_n will_v never_o regard_v to_o obey_v your_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o many_o of_o our_o military_a man_n colonel_n captain_n and_o other_o that_o fight_v for_o the_o long-parliament_n and_o crumwell_n do_v with_o some_o of_o your_o commander_n that_o herein_o imitate_v they_o divide_v and_o tear_v the_o revenue_n and_o garment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n worse_a than_o the_o soldier_n of_o pilate_n do_v with_o the_o coat_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o now_o in_o my_o old_a age_n well-nigh_o 80._o year_n i_o be_o force_v to_o bestow_v all_o my_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n and_o many_o journey_n which_o a_o old_a man_n can_v hardly_o do_v and_o spend_v all_o my_o mean_n in_o law_n which_o be_v better_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a to_o wring_v the_o church-mean_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n or_o suffer_v the_o same_o through_o my_o remissness_n to_o be_v swallow_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n and_o leave_v myself_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o great_a account_n which_o i_o must_v render_v for_o my_o neglect_n of_o do_v my_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o recover_v it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o which_o wonderful_a straight_o that_o i_o be_o put_v to_o do_v wonderful_o discontent_a and_o trouble_v i_o continual_o which_o make_v i_o oftentimes_o to_o think_v that_o i_o be_v better_a to_o resign_v my_o bishopric_n if_o i_o know_v it_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o god_n to_o some_o young_a man_n that_o can_v better_o combat_v with_o these_o golias_n than_o for_o i_o to_o agonize_v as_o i_o do_v to_o recover_v my_o right_n who_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o poet_n impar_fw-la congressas_fw-la achilli_n but_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o time_n that_o i_o must_v render_v my_o account_n of_o my_o stewardship_n unto_o god_n have_v strengthen_v i_o to_o write_v this_o treatise_n against_o sacrilege_n and_o especial_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o this_o climate_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o this_o diocese_n of_o ossory_n where_o the_o irish_a behind_o i_o the_o english_a before_o i_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o corporation_n of_o kilkeny_n and_o crumwells_n captain_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o your_o majesty_n be_v faithful_a soldier_n and_o subject_n in_o anno_fw-la 1649._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n do_v all_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o become_v faithless_a unto_o christ_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o church_n from_o we_o that_o be_v his_o weak_a servant_n and_o it_o have_v embolden_v i_o likewise_o most_o humble_o to_o supplicate_v your_o majesty_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o wrong_n do_v unto_o we_o which_o you_o do_v not_o know_v and_o to_o assâ—â—t_v i_o to_o gain_v that_o right_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o i_o without_o your_o majesty_n assistance_n can_v do_v and_o to_o pardon_v i_o for_o my_o boldness_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o chap._n xx._n the_o autheâ—r's_n supplication_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v arise_v and_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n which_o we_o his_o weak_a servant_n
express_v the_o same_o to_o be_v tribute_n that_o be_v impost_n subsidy_n gift_n or_o the_o like_a call_v it_o by_o what_o name_n you_o will_v we_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o ability_n to_o supply_v their_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n even_o as_o the_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o relieve_v their_o parent_n in_o their_o extremity_n and_o if_o we_o see_v our_o moses_n our_o king_n or_o chief_a governor_n any_o way_n they_o 3._o to_o hazard_v our_o life_n for_o they_o impugn_a or_o like_v to_o be_v oppress_v either_o by_o foreign_a egyptian_n or_o domestic_a israelite_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v datqan_n and_o abiram_n the_o most_o prime_a and_o popular_a man_n in_o all_o the_o congregation_n that_o can_v draw_v thousand_o after_o they_o yet_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n to_o preserve_v the_o life_n crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o prince_n as_o the_o subject_n of_o king_n david_n hazard_v themselves_o to_o save_v he_o harmless_a and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o do_v this_o 14._o 2_o sam._n 18._o 3._o hester_n 4._o 14._o then_o as_o mordecai_n in_o the_o like_a case_n say_v to_o hester_n if_o thou_o altogether_o hold_v thy_o peace_n at_o this_o time_n then_o shall_v there_o enlargement_n and_o deliverance_n arise_v to_o the_o jew_n from_o another_o place_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o i_o say_v with_o king_n david_n the_o lord_n will_v help_v his_o anoint_v and_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o strive_n of_o his_o people_n and_o if_o we_o still_o be_v silent_a and_o do_v nothing_o yet_o the_o star_n in_o their_o order_n shall_v fight_v against_o sisera_n et_fw-la conjurati_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la classica_fw-la venti_fw-la and_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o merozites_n curse_v you_o governor_n the_o punishment_n of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o assist_v their_o governor_n meroz_n curse_v you_o bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o help_v barack_n against_o the_o canaanite_n so_o let_v they_o fear_v a_o bitter_a curse_n and_o a_o curse_n from_o god_n that_o will_v not_o help_v their_o prince_n against_o his_o enemy_n especial_o such_o enemy_n as_o have_v least_o reason_n to_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o so_o you_o see_v what_o obedience_n we_o owe_v unto_o our_o governor_n and_o therefore_o their_o rebellion_n be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a that_o thus_o spurn_v against_o their_o magistrate_n chap._n iu._n show_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o rebel_n to_o justify_v their_o rebellion_n the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o answer_v that_o neither_o our_o compulsion_n to_o idolatry_n nor_o any_o other_o injury_n or_o tyranny_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o rebel_n but_o we_o must_v not_o condemn_v they_o before_o their_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o therefore_o corah_n shall_v have_v his_o counsel_n to_o object_v what_o he_o can_v for_o himself_o and_o i_o find_v but_o one_o objection_n of_o any_o moment_n though_o the_o same_o consist_v of_o many_o branch_n as_o what_o if_o moses_n the_o king_n or_o chief_a governor_n be_v so_o much_o affect_v rebel_n the_o objection_n of_o the_o rebel_n and_o addict_v unto_o aaron_n the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o to_o other_o his_o prime_a council_n shall_v be_v lead_v by_o evil_a advice_n to_o set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n destroy_v the_o life_n and_o bring_v most_o of_o his_o people_n to_o most_o miserable_a condition_n may_v neither_o private_a man_n nor_o the_o subordinate_a magistrate_n nor_o the_o prime_a nobility_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o any_o other_o court_n or_o assembly_n of_o man_n restrain_v his_o fury_n or_o remove_v this_o mischief_n from_o god_n inheritance_n from_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v that_o gordian_a knot_n which_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v untie_v but_o if_o i_o may_v in_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n have_v leave_v to_o resolve_v this_o question_n solutio_fw-la and_o not_o to_o be_v confute_v as_o saint_n steven_n be_v with_o stony_a argument_n i_o will_v soon_o answer_v that_o 1._o in_o neither_o of_o these_o case_n 2._o neither_o of_o these_o objection_n two_o part_n of_o their_o objection_n man_n may_v do_v it_o and_o i_o can_v make_v this_o good_a by_o very_o good_a authority_n for_o si_fw-mi magistratus_fw-la est_fw-la bone_fw-la nutritor_n est_fw-la tuus_fw-la if_o our_o governor_n be_v good_a he_o be_v our_o nursing-father_n and_o we_o shall_v receive_v our_o nourishment_n with_o thanks_o and_o no_o thanks_o to_o we_o for_o our_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o one_o and_o if_o our_o governor_n be_v evil_a he_o be_v so_o for_o our_o transgression_n and_o we_o shall_v receive_v our_o punishment_n with_o patience_n and_o therefore_o no_o resistance_n but_o either_o obey_v the_o good_a willing_o or_o endure_v the_o evil_a patient_o but_o to_o proceed_v to_o break_v this_o gordian_a knot_n in_o piece_n and_o to_o answer_v each_o part_n of_o this_o objection_n 1._o i_o say_v that_o many_o wicked_a king_n and_o cruel_a emperor_n have_v set_v up_o idolatry_n 1._o part_v of_o their_o objection_n answer_v not_o to_o rebel_v for_o any_o cause_n 1._o not_o for_o our_o compulsion_n to_o idolatry_n idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n do_v ever_o rebel_v against_o they_o for_o you_o know_v jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n do_v set_v up_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v worship_v nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n make_v a_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o command_v all_o his_o people_n to_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_v it_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o those_o idolatrous_a king_n achab_n manasses_n julian_n and_o abundance_n more_o that_o most_o impious_o compel_v their_o subject_n unto_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o either_o the_o faithful_a jew_n under_o jeroboam_n or_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n in_o babylon_n or_o elias_n the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o achab_n or_o any_o of_o all_o the_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v under_o julian_n either_o do_v themselves_o or_o persuade_v other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n to_o rebel_v against_o those_o idolatrous_a king_n for_o they_o consider_v how_o far_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o prohibit_v idolatry_n and_o instigate_v we_o against_o the_o allurer_n and_o persuader_n of_o we_o to_o idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n extend_v and_o that_o be_v if_o thy_o brother_n idolater_n deut._n 13_o 6._o how_o far_o the_o law_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o resist_v idolater_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o mother_n or_o thy_o son_n or_o thy_o daughter_n or_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o bosom_n or_o thy_o friend_n which_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n shall_v entice_v thou_o to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o serve_v strange_a god_n thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v he_o neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v any_o pity_n upon_o he_o but_o for_o the_o son_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o father_n the_o wife_n against_o her_o husband_n the_o servant_n against_o his_o lord_n the_o subject_n against_o his_o king_n here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o law_n they_o be_v not_o oblige_v but_o rather_o forbid_v to_o do_v it_o for_o though_o the_o son_n be_v not_o express_o prohibit_v to_o accuse_v his_o father_n nor_o the_o wife_n her_o husband_n nor_o the_o servant_n his_o lord_n nor_o the_o subject_a his_o king_n yet_o because_o god_n law_n be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o which_o we_o must_v neither_o add_v nor_o detract_v nor_o construe_v it_o as_o we_o please_v the_o divine_n conceive_v those_o thing_n forbid_v which_o be_v not_o express_v especial_o in_o penal_a precept_n which_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o not_o extend_v any_o further_a than_o they_o be_v set_v down_o as_o tostatus_n do_v most_o true_o conclude_v 3._o tostatus_n in_o deut_n 13._o q._n 3._o and_o what_o the_o son_n may_v not_o do_v against_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o wife_n against_o her_o husband_n nor_o the_o servant_n against_o his_o lord_n that_o certain_o no_o man_n may_v do_v against_o his_o king_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o the_o supreme_a lord_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o that_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o know_v best_o how_o far_o it_o reach_v live_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o tiberius_n the_o principality_n of_o herod_n and_o the_o government_n of_o pilate_n that_o be_v all_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a do_v notwithstanding_o submit_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o and_o though_o for_o strength_n policy_n and_o power_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v resist_v they_o yet_o
only_o subject_a and_o therefore_o king_n david_n understand_v his_o own_o station_n well_o enough_o when_o he_o be_v both_o a_o adulterer_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n say_v against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v because_o i_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o my_o superior_a on_o earth_n beside_o thou_o alone_o and_o i_o have_v no_o judge_n beside_o thou_o which_o can_v call_v i_o to_o examination_n or_o inflict_v any_o punishment_n on_o i_o for_o my_o transgression_n and_o so_o the_o poet_n say_v regum_fw-la timendorum_fw-la in_o proprios_fw-la greges_fw-la reges_fw-la in_o ipsos_fw-la imperium_fw-la est_fw-la jovis_n but_o you_o will_v object_v against_o s._n cyril_n if_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o say_v unto_o the_o object_n king_n thou_o do_v amiss_o how_o shall_v we_o excuse_v samuel_n that_o tell_v king_n saul_n he_o do_v foolish_o and_o nathan_n that_o reprove_v king_n david_n and_o elias_n that_o say_v to_o king_n achab_n it_o be_v he_o and_o his_o father_n house_n that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o john_n baptist_n that_o tell_v herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o man_n god_n himself_o reprove_v do_v sol._n what_o the_o priest_n or_o prophet_n may_v do_v private_a man_n may_v not_o do_v they_o because_o these_o man_n be_v no_o private_a person_n but_o extraordinary_o inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o of_o god_n to_o perform_v the_o extraordinary_a message_n of_o god_n 2._o i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o as_o moses_n may_v correct_v and_o punish_v aaron_z if_o he_o do_v amiss_o so_o aaron_n the_o priest_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o call_n may_v reprove_v and_o admonish_v moses_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n when_o he_o do_v offend_v but_o so_o that_o he_o do_v it_o wise_o and_o with_o that_o love_n and_o reverence_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o moses_n as_o to_o his_o god_n not_o public_o to_o disgrace_v and_o vilify_v his_o prince_n unto_o his_o people_n but_o modest_o and_o private_o to_o amend_v his_o fault_n and_o reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o office_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o not_o of_o his_o person_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o be_v his_o subject_n 3._o reason_n itself_o confirm_v this_o truth_n because_o the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o reason_n 3._o by_o humane_a reason_n the_o body_n politic_a and_o the_o member_n can_v neither_o judge_v the_o head_n because_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o nor_o cut_v it_o off_o because_o than_o they_o kill_v themselves_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o that_o head_n and_o therefore_o the_o subject_n with_o no_o reason_n can_v either_o judge_v or_o depose_v their_o king_n 4._o the_o public_a safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n require_v doubtful_a 4._o from_o the_o welfare_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n the_o event_n of_o every_o war_n be_v doubtful_a that_o the_o subject_n shall_v never_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n 1._o because_o the_o event_n of_o a_o rebellious_a war_n be_v both_o dubious_a and_o dangerous_a for_o who_o can_v divine_v in_o who_o ruin_n it_o shall_v end_v or_o which_o party_n can_v assure_v themselves_o of_o victory_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o just_a cause_n have_v best_a reason_n to_o be_v most_o confident_a yet_o it_o succeed_v not_o always_o when_o god_n for_o secret_a cause_n best_o know_v unto_o himself_o suffer_v many_o time_n especial_o for_o a_o time_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n the_o rebel_n to_o prevail_v against_o the_o true_a subject_n and_o as_o the_o event_n be_v doubtful_a so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v mournful_a what_o side_n soever_o prove_v victor_n for_o who_o can_v express_v the_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n of_o those_o faithful_a subject_n that_o shall_v see_v the_o light_n of_o their_o sun_n any_o way_n eclipse_v the_o lamp_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n to_o be_v darken_v or_o extinguish_v and_o also_o to_o see_v the_o learned_a clergy_n and_o the_o grave_a father_n of_o the_o church_n discount_n enance_v and_o destroy_v on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o will_v noâ—_n be_v much_o less_o mournful_a to_o see_v so_o many_o of_o our_o illustrious_a noble_n ancient_a gentry_n and_o other_o of_o the_o able_a commonalty_n bring_v to_o râ—ine_n and_o to_o pay_v for_o their_o folly_n not_o only_o their_o dear_a life_n but_o also_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o house_n and_o decay_v of_o their_o posterity_n qúis_fw-la talia_fw-la fando_fw-la temperet_fw-la à _fw-la lachrymis_fw-la when_o the_o king_n victory_n shall_v be_v but_o like_o that_o of_o david_n after_o the_o death_n of_o absalon_n &_o the_o noble_n victory_n but_o as_o the_o two_o victory_n of_o the_o benjamite_n over_o 1._o bella_fw-la geri_fw-la placuit_fw-la nullos_fw-la habitura_fw-la triumphos_fw-la lucan_n l._n 1._o their_o own_o brethren_n the_o israelite_n and_o the_o best_a triumph_n that_o can_v succeed_v on_o either_o side_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o the_o espousal_n of_o a_o virgin_n on_o the_o day_n of_o her_o parent_n funeral_n or_o as_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o the_o shout_n of_o joy_n can_v not_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o weep_v and_o therefore_o a_o learned_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n say_v most_o true_o that_o 23._o mr._n warmstry_n in_o ramo_n olivae_fw-la p._n 23._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o a_o mischief_n of_o so_o destructive_a a_o nature_n that_o we_o will_v exchange_v it_o for_o this_o civil_a war_n for_o tyranny_n slavery_n penury_n or_o any_o thing_n almost_o may_v be_v better_o bear_v with_o peace_n and_o unity_n than_o a_o civil_a war_n with_o the_o great_a liberty_n and_o plenty_n see_v the_o comfort_n of_o such_o associate_n will_v quick_o be_v swallow_v up_o like_o pharaoh_n fat_a kine_n by_o such_o a_o monster_n feed_v with_o they_o have_v we_o a_o tyrant_n like_o rehoboam_n that_o will_v whip_v we_o with_o scorpion_n which_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o allege_v we_o have_v yet_o better_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o one_o tyrant_n than_o many_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v in_o civil_a broil_n when_o every_o wicked_a man_n become_v a_o tyrant_n when_o he_o see_v the_o reins_n of_o government_n cut_v in_o piece_n be_v we_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o egyptian_a slavery_n to_o make_v brick_n without_o straw_n yet_o better_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n than_o that_o fury_n and_o violence_n shall_v be_v set_v free_a and_o malice_n suffer_v to_o have_v her_o will_n because_o there_o be_v more_o safety_n in_o be_v shut_v up_o from_o a_o tiger_n then_o to_o be_v let_v loose_a before_o he_o to_o be_v chase_v by_o he_o or_o be_v we_o waste_v and_o oppress_v in_o our_o estate_n yet_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n tell_v we_o that_o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o great_a treasure_n and_o trouble_v 17._o prov._n 15._o 15_o 17._o therewith_o and_o therefore_o see_v civil_a war_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o affliction_n full_a of_o all_o calamity_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a punishment_n that_o god_n use_v to_o send_v upon_o a_o nation_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o welfare_n of_o any_o state_n call_v upon_o every_o subject_a to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o king_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o vile_a a_o idolater_n or_o so_o cruel_a a_o tyrant_n for_o though_o a_o king_n can_v be_v prove_v and_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o be_v cruel_a and_o tyrannous_a unjust_a and_o impious_a towards_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o hereby_o that_o king_n will_v not_o yield_v what_o he_o do_v hold_v from_o god_n but_o though_o the_o confederate_a conspirator_n shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o man_n and_o strength_n than_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v call_v his_o servant_n and_o friend_n his_o kinsman_n ally_n and_o other_o circumjacent_a king_n and_o prince_n unto_o his_o aid_n and_o he_o will_v hire_v mercenary_a soldier_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n offer_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o suppress_v the_o rebel_n both_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v happen_v to_o have_v the_o worse_o and_o to_o lose_v both_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n and_o all_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v be_v but_o a_o miserable_a comfort_n and_o a_o lamentable_a victory_n a_o to_o ruin_a commonwealth_n who_o win_n can_v no_o way_n countervail_v her_o loss_n for_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o king_n that_o either_o be_v disturb_v expel_v unspeakable_a the_o misery_n that_o follow_v the_o disturbance_n or_o depose_n of_o any_o king_n be_v unspeakable_a or_o
kill_v but_o there_o succeed_v infinite_a loss_n to_o that_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o writer_n say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o caesar_n be_v no_o benefit_n unto_o the_o roman_n because_o it_o bring_v upon_o they_o far_o great_a calamity_n than_o ever_o they_o feel_v before_o as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o appian_n those_o infinite_a misery_n that_o succeed_v in_o several_a field_n and_o battle_n which_o can_v never_o end_v until_o the_o overthrow_n of_o anthony_n by_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o when_o nero_n perish_v it_o fall_v out_o with_o no_o good_a success_n but_o the_o next_o year_n that_o follow_v after_o his_o death_n feel_v more_o oppression_n and_o spill_v more_o blood_n than_o be_v spill_v in_o all_o those_o *_o nine_o year_n wherein_o he_o have_v so_o tyrannical_o reign_v so_o when_o the_o athenian_n have_v expel_v good_a his_o first_o quin_fw-la quennium_fw-la be_v good_a one_o tyrant_n they_o bring_v in_o thirty_o and_o when_o the_o roman_n have_v abandon_v their_o king_n they_o do_v not_o put_v away_o the_o tyranny_n but_o change_v the_o tyrant_n for_o wicked_a king_n they_o choose_v more_o wicked_a consul_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o the_o proverb_n go_v antigonum_fw-la effodere_fw-la to_o go_v out_o of_o god_n blessing_n into_o the_o warm_a sun_n or_o rather_o to_o change_v a_o bad_a master_n for_o a_o worse_a â—_o and_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o ulcerate_v wretch_n in_o observe_v a_o fable_n worth_a the_o observe_v the_o fable_n who_o when_o the_o traveller_n see_v he_o full_a of_o fly_n swarm_v in_o his_o sore_n and_o pity_v his_o misery_n will_v have_v sweep_v they_o off_o pray_v he_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o that_o these_o be_v now_o well_o fill_v will_v suck_v the_o less_o but_o if_o these_o be_v go_v more_o hungry_a fly_n will_v come_v which_o will_v most_o miserable_o suck_v his_o blood_n and_o so_o history_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o other_o king_n that_o by_o heathen_n and_o rebellious_a subject_n be_v for_o their_o injustice_n cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n either_o expel_v or_o murder_v but_o very_o seldom_o or_o never_o with_o any_o public_a benefit_n when_o the_o chief_a plotter_n of_o any_o rebellion_n do_v most_o chief_o aim_n at_o their_o own_o private_a revenge_n or_o profit_n yea_o many_o time_n those_o very_a parasitical_a lord_n why_o who_o do_v many_o time_n rebel_v and_o why_o that_o have_v most_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o do_v thing_n which_o he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v illegal_a and_o make_v benefit_n of_o those_o monopoly_n and_o exaction_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n to_o fill_v their_o own_o purse_n and_o then_o upon_o either_o discontent_n with_o the_o king_n or_o to_o content_v the_o people_n and_o to_o escape_v their_o own_o due_a deserve_a punishment_n will_v be_v the_o chief_a upbraider_n of_o their_o king_n the_o great_a stickler_n of_o rebellion_n and_o the_o head_n leader_n of_o all_o the_o disloyal_a faction_n what_o fool_n then_o be_v the_o people_n upon_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o public_a good_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o when_o this_o name_n of_o public_a good_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a shadow_n to_o hide_v their_o private_a end_n or_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v happen_v for_o the_o public_a good_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o do_v it_o because_o it_o can_v never_o stand_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o in_o every_o tyrant_n there_o be_v tyrant_n a_o threefold_a power_n in_o every_o tyrant_n a_o threefold_a power_n and_o authority_n that_o do_v concur_v 1._o paternal_a 2._o conjugal_a 3._o herile_a and_o you_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o child_n to_o renounce_v their_o father_n nor_o which_o be_v less_o to_o laugh_v at_o their_o father_n nakedness_n nor_o do_v it_o suffer_v the_o wife_n to_o forsake_v her_o husband_n nor_o the_o servant_n to_o chastise_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o may_v the_o subject_n deprive_v their_o king_n from_o his_o dominion_n and_o take_v from_o he_o what_o god_n have_v give_v he_o or_o any_o way_n chastise_v he_o for_o his_o ill_a government_n whereof_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o they_o or_o if_o they_o may_v depose_v he_o or_o reduce_v he_o by_o their_o correction_n when_o he_o do_v degenerate_a into_o a_o tyrant_n yet_o see_v there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n i_o demand_v if_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v serve_v to_o proceed_v against_o all_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n fault_n punishment_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o fault_n to_o the_o like_a condemnation_n of_o all_o tyrannous_a king_n and_o this_o every_o sophister_n will_v deny_v for_o where_o the_o punishment_n be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o the_o fault_n the_o sentence_n be_v most_o unjust_a and_o the_o suppressor_n of_o the_o tyrant_n do_v show_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o worse_a tyranny_n and_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o adaequation_n of_o the_o punishment_n to_o the_o sin_n i_o will_v know_v how_o they_o will_v distinguish_v to_o impose_v the_o just_a measure_n that_o be_v due_a to_o each_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n kind_a three_o kind_n 1._o kind_a but_o to_o leave_v the_o rebel_n in_o this_o labyrinth_n till_o they_o bâ—_n better_a able_a to_o evade_v i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o special_a kind_n of_o tyranny_n 1._o be_v against_o all_o humane_a right_n for_o his_o own_o private_a commodity_n to_o the_o public_a kind_a 1._o kind_a loss_n and_o damage_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o achab_n when_o he_o take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d vineyard_n and_o of_o those_o king_n which_o samuel_n â—_o 1_o sam_n â—_o do_v describe_v 2._o violate_v the_o divine_a law_n to_o the_o contumely_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o be_v kind_n 2._o kind_n the_o tyranny_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o will_v have_v force_v the_o three_o child_n to_o adore_v his_o golden_a image_n and_o of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n because_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o go_v to_o dan_fw-mi and_o bethel_n to_o adore_v his_o calf_n and_o hinder_v they_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n 3._o tread_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n both_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a kind_n 3._o kind_n right_n to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o justice_n as_o be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o manâ—sses_n julian_n and_o other_o that_o regard_v neither_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o i_o do_v confident_o affirm_v that_o each_o one_o of_o these_o tyranny_n apart_o or_o all_o of_o they_o couple_v in_o one_o tyrant_n as_o well_o that_o which_o offer_v violence_n unto_o god_n as_o that_o which_o bring_v calamity_n and_o cruelty_n unto_o man_n aught_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o not_o abolish_v until_o he_o do_v abrogate_v the_o same_o which_o alone_o loof_v the_o belt_n of_o king_n and_o gird_v about_o their_o loin_n as_o joâ—_n speak_v for_o you_o know_v the_o forenamed_a tyrant_n and_o many_o more_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o they_o as_o solomon_n himself_o that_o by_o his_o oppression_n polygamy_n and_o idolatry_n have_v most_o grievous_o sin_v both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o go_v on_o without_o either_o the_o diminution_n of_o their_o glory_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o revelation_n these_o shall_v be_v our_o partern_o unless_o we_o have_v some_o new_a revelation_n dominion_n and_o achab_n do_v most_o tyrannical_o kill_v naboth_n and_o take_v away_o his_o inheritance_n without_o law_n as_o david_n do_v before_o kill_v urias_n a_o most_o innocent_a man_n and_o take_v away_o his_o wife_n contrary_a to_o all_o law_n which_o be_v death_n by_o their_o law_n to_o any_o other_o man_n and_o he_o exile_v the_o prophet_n and_o be_v the_o death_n of_o many_o of_o they_o and_o he_o trample_v down_o the_o true_a religion_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o by_o public_a authority_n establish_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o baal_n in_o every_o place_n and_o yet_o neither_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n nor_o the_o great_a peer_n nor_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n dare_v presume_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o depose_v or_o suppress_v any_o of_o these_o tyrannous_a man_n if_o you_o allege_v jehu_n i_o confess_v indeed_o he_o do_v it_o when_o he_o conspire_v object_n â—_o 2_o reg._n â—_o sol._n against_o joram_n his_o own_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o how_o do_v he_o this_o by_o a_o power_n extraordinary_o give_v he_o from_o heaven_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n when_o the_o same_o be_v not_o permit_v he_o by_o any_o law_n as_o jezabel_n herself_o can_v tell_v
authority_n chap._n vi_o show_n that_o neither_o private_a man_n nor_o the_o subordinate_a magistrate_n nor_o the_o great_a peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v take_v arm_n king_n 2._o part_v of_o the_o objection_n answer_v no_o kind_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o rebel_v 1._o not_o private_a man_n calv._n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 20._o sect._n 31._o beza_n confess_v â—_o 5._o p._n 171._o j._n brutus_n q._n 3._o pag._n 203._o dan._n de_fw-fr polit._n christ_n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o bucan_n loc_fw-la come_v 49._o sect._n 76._o the_o example_n of_o obedience_n to_o king_n and_o make_v war_n against_o their_o king_n buchanan_n mistake_n discover_v and_o the_o anti-gavaly_a confute_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o cause_n so_o no_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o or_o for_o any_o degree_n call_v or_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o lawful_a governor_n for_o 1._o touch_v private_a man_n we_o find_v that_o calvin_n beza_n jun._n brutus_n danaeus_n bucanus_n and_o most_o other_o yield_v that_o mere_a private_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o rebel_v at_o any_o hand_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v it_o flat_o as_o exod._n 22._o 28._o revile_v not_o the_o god_n curse_v not_o the_o ruler_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 22._o touch_v not_o i_o anoint_v prov._n 30._o 31._o rise_v not_o up_o against_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o resist_v he_o eccles_n 8._o 3._o let_v no_o man_n say_v to_o the_o king_n why_o do_v thou_o so_o eccles_n 10._o 17._o curse_v not_o the_o king_n in_o thy_o thought_n and_o the_o example_n of_o obedience_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v innumerable_a and_o most_o remarkable_a for_o david_n when_o he_o have_v saul_n a_o wiâ—ked_a king_n guilty_a of_o all_o impiety_n and_o cruelty_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n anoint_v but_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n when_o he_o do_v but_o cut_v the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n elias_n can_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v the_o two_o captain_n and_o their_o man_n a_o hundred_o in_o number_n only_o for_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v down_o unto_o the_o king_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 2_o reg._n 1._o 10_o 12._o and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o resist_v achab_n his_o king_n that_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o religion_n but_o he_o rather_o flee_v than_o desire_v any_o revenge_n or_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o esaias_n be_v saw_v in_o piece_n by_o manasses_n jeremy_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n daniel_n expose_v to_o the_o lion_n the_o three_o child_n throw_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n amos_n thrust_v through_o the_o temple_n zacharias_n slay_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n james_n kill_v with_o the_o sword_n peter_z fastened_z to_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o head_n downward_o bartholomew_n beat_v to_o death_n with_o club_n matthew_z behead_v paul_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o have_v ennoble_v the_o church_n with_o their_o innocent_a life_n and_o enlarge_v the_o same_o by_o their_o precious_a death_n never_o resist_v any_o of_o their_o persecutor_n never_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o rebel_v against_o they_o tyrant_n why_o the_o holy_a saint_n obey_v the_o unjust_a tyrant_n never_o curse_v the_o tyrant_n never_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o superior_a nobility_n either_o by_o force_n to_o escape_v their_o hand_n or_o by_o violence_n to_o resist_v their_o power_n for_o they_o think_v it_o more_o honour_n unto_o god_n and_o far_o better_a to_o themselves_o that_o the_o just_a shall_v unjust_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n than_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o justice_n undutiful_o to_o resist_v and_o unjust_o to_o rebel_v against_o these_o unjust_a persecutor_n and_o yet_o some_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o aver_v that_o mere_a private_a man_n position_n a_o strange_a position_n and_o inferior_a subject_n if_o their_o king_n as_o a_o tyrant_n shall_v invade_v they_o like_o a_o robber_n or_o ravisher_n may_v defend_v themselves_o and_o oppose_v the_o tyrant_n as_o well_o and_o as_o violent_o as_o they_o may_v resist_v a_o private_a thief_n or_o a_o highway_n robber_n but_o how_o untrue_o they_o do_v avouch_v this_o thing_n will_v plain_o appear_v if_o you_o consider_v how_o disjunctive_a these_o thing_n be_v and_o how_o unjust_o they_o be_v allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n for_o a_o chirurgeon_n launce_v a_o man_n and_o draw_v his_o confute_v confute_v blood_n and_o so_o do_v the_o thief_n or_o a_o robber_n but_o he_o deserve_v a_o reward_n this_o a_o rope_n so_o the_o prince_n sometime_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o robber_n the_o tyrant_n have_v a_o just_a power_n though_o he_o use_v the_o same_o unjust_o so_o have_v not_o the_o thief_n or_o the_o robber_n may_v be_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o robber_n do_v as_o often_o as_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n he_o take_v the_o good_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o force_v the_o rebellious_a unto_o obedience_n but_o will_v you_o say_v that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o same_o right_a i_o hope_v not_o for_o god_n give_v the_o power_n and_o the_o sword_n unto_o the_o prince_n and_o he_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o our_o action_n use_v the_o same_o ad_fw-la vindictam_fw-la for_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o offence_n but_o the_o thief_n or_o the_o robber_n usurp_v the_o sword_n and_o abuse_v the_o same_o ad_fw-la rapinam_fw-la to_o our_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o say_v that_o a_o subject_n have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o rise_v against_o his_o prince_n that_o punish_v he_o as_o a_o traveller_n have_v against_o a_o robber_n that_o steal_v from_o he_o may_v well_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o doctrine_n that_o carry_v so_o little_a show_n of_o any_o truth_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o prince_n that_o be_v a_o tyrant_n punish_v for_o no_o fault_n without_o object_n any_o just_a cause_n nay_o altogether_o unjust_o and_o against_o all_o truth_n as_o saul_n persecute_v david_n and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o harmless_a priest_n and_o david_n do_v the_o like_a to_o urias_n achab_n to_o naboth_n joash_n to_o zachary_n manasses_n to_o esay_n pilate_n to_o christ_n nero_n to_o peter_n and_o perhaps_o theodosius_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o may_v they_o not_o resist_v in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o punish_v and_o persecute_v without_o cause_n i_o answer_v that_o under_o saul_n david_n achab_n joash_n and_o manasses_n there_o live_v sol._n many_o faithful_a priest_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v both_o upright_a for_o life_n and_o excellent_a for_o knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n zacheus_n nicodemus_n king_n how_o the_o saint_n at_o all_o time_n suffer_v and_o never_o resist_v their_o king_n and_o gamaliel_n be_v inferior_a magistrate_n and_o be_v also_o pious_a man_n and_o skilful_a in_o the_o understanding_n as_o well_o of_o politic_a as_o of_o divine_a affair_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o age_n bring_v forth_o either_o more_o learned_a bishop_n or_o holy_a saint_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o â—â—rist_n that_o live_v under_o nero_n and_o those_o excellent_a father_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n and_o yet_o never_o any_o of_o these_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o show_v we_o this_o resist_a way_n to_o escape_v the_o force_n of_o tyranny_n but_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n offend_v the_o law_n and_o transcend_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o duty_n have_v only_a god_n for_o their_o revenger_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v by_o any_o man_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o man_n though_o they_o shall_v never_o so_o much_o abuse_v that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o saint_n not_o only_o suffer_v their_o suffer_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n persuade_v all_o man_n obedient_o to_o suffer_v great_a rage_n but_o also_o exhibit_v all_o honour_n and_o show_v all_o reverence_n unto_o their_o most_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o they_o persuade_v all_o other_o both_o by_o their_o precept_n and_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n because_o the_o king_n be_v god_n steward_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v over_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o if_o the_o steward_n like_o the_o evil_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v begin_v to_o despise_v his_o master_n neglect_v his_o duty_n smite_v his_o fellow_n and_o dissolute_o go_v on_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v drunken_a yet_o not_o all_o the_o whole_a family_n not_o the_o priest_n not_o
lawful_o do_v it_o not_o with_o sword_n spear_n and_o shield_n but_o with_o our_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a for_o i_o to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o i_o may_v collect_v of_o this_o kind_n most_o excellent_a say_n of_o those_o worthy_a man_n which_o never_o hope_v for_o any_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o suffer_v patient_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o they_o can_v do_v faithful_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o do_v willing_o undergo_v the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n and_o be_v always_o faithful_a both_o to_o their_o good_a god_n and_o their_o evil_a king_n to_o god_n rather_o by_o suffer_v martyrdom_n then_o offend_v his_o majesty_n and_o to_o their_o king_n not_o in_o commit_v that_o evil_n which_o they_o command_v but_o in_o suffer_v that_o punishment_n which_o they_o inflict_v upon_o they_o 2._o as_o no_o private_a man_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o not_o the_o nobility_n or_o peer_n calvin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 20._o sect._n 31._o beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 5._o p._n 171._o author_n vindic_fw-la q._n 3._o pag._n 203._o althus_n de_fw-fr polit_fw-la c._n 14_o pag._n 142._o &_o 161._o danaeus_n de_fw-fr polit_fw-la christiana_n l._n 6._o â—_o â—_o p._n 413._o 1._o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o magistratus_fw-la populares_fw-la the_o people_n magistrate_n as_o some_o term_v they_o nor_o junius_n brutus_n his_o optimates_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o prime_a nobleman_n of_o the_o kigdom_n nor_o althusius_n his_o ephori_fw-la the_o king_n assistant_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o his_o great_a council_n of_o estate_n nor_o any_o other_o kind_n call_v or_o degree_n of_o man_n may_v any_o way_n resist_v or_o at_o any_o time_n rebel_n for_o any_o cause_n or_o colour_n whatsoever_o against_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o supreme_a governor_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o althusius_n do_v most_o false_o suggest_v magistratus_fw-la summo_fw-la superiores_fw-la but_o they_o be_v inferior_n to_o the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a magistrate_n otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o be_v summus_n if_o he_o be_v not_o supremus_fw-la or_o how_o can_v saint_n peter_n call_v the_o king_n supereminent_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o if_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v superior_a unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v contra_fw-la ordinem_fw-la justitiae_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o out_o of_o aquinas_n that_o the_o inferior_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o superior_n which_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o command_v over_o they_o as_o the_o husband_n have_v over_o the_o 85_o the_o inferior_a shall_v never_o rise_v against_o his_o superior_a optat._n de_fw-fr schis_fw-la donat._n l._n 3._o p._n 85_o wife_n the_o father_n over_o the_o son_n the_o lord_n over_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o king_n over_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o jâ—zabel_n may_v true_o say_v have_v ziâ—â—i_n peace_n which_o slay_v his_o master_n and_o i_o may_v as_o true_o say_v of_o these_o man_n as_o optatus_n say_v of_o the_o donatist_n when_o as_o none_o be_v above_o the_o king_n or_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o god_n which_o make_v he_o emperor_n while_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n do_v extol_v themselves_o above_o he_o they_o have_v now_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v esteem_v themselves_o as_o god_n non_fw-la verendo_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la deum_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la timebatur_fw-la in_o not_o fear_v he_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o fear_v next_o to_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v plain_a enough_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o 15._o 1_o pet_n 2._o 15._o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o wherein_o you_o may_v see_v not_o only_o the_o subordination_n which_o god_n have_v place_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n but_o also_o that_o different_a station_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o supreme_a and_o the_o inferior_a power_n for_o the_o word_n send_v of_o he_o do_v most_o clear_o conclude_v that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o force_v which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o supreme_a and_o that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n oppose_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v but_o as_o private_a man_n and_o therefore_o that_o as_o they_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o people_n so_o be_v but_o instrument_n unto_o the_o king_n they_o be_v subject_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v move_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o which_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o their_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o man_n inferior_a magistrate_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n be_v but_o private_a man_n can_v have_v no_o power_n upon_o he_o or_o to_o manage_v the_o sword_n without_o he_o and_o especial_o against_o he_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o how_o then_o can_v any_o or_o all_o these_o magistrate_n make_v a_o just_a war_n against_o their_o king_n when_o as_o none_o of_o they_o can_v make_v any_o just_a war_n without_o he_o 2._o because_o as_o bodinus_fw-la say_v most_o true_o the_o best_a and_o great_a not_o only_o reason_n 2._o reason_n of_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n but_o also_o of_o all_o these_o peer_n noble_n counsellor_n or_o what_o you_o please_v to_o call_v they_o have_v neither_o honour_n power_n nor_o authority_n but_o what_o they_o have_v give_v they_o from_o he_o which_o be_v the_o king_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o you_o see_v god_n make_v moses_n the_o chief_a governor_n and_o moses_n make_v who_o he_o please_v his_o peer_n and_o his_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o as_o they_o have_v all_o their_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a so_o he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n or_o chief_a can_v draw_v it_o away_o from_o they_o that_o be_v his_o inferior_n when_o he_o please_v and_o as_o he_o make_v they_o so_o he_o can_v unmake_v they_o when_o he_o will_v and_o none_o can_v unmake_v he_o but_o he_o that_o make_v he_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o david_n that_o be_v ex_fw-la optimatibus_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o great_a peer_n in_o israel_n be_v powerful_a in_o war_n famous_a in_o peace_n the_o king_n son-in-law_n and_o divine_o destinate_a unto_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o lay_v his_o â—and_n upon_o his_o king_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o buchanan_n can_v deny_v but_o confess_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v or_o resist_v by_o their_o subject_n because_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o people_n but_o give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v absurdity_n buchanan_n absurdity_n he_o jure_fw-la optimâ—_fw-la qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la honoris_fw-la author_n idem_fw-la fuit_fw-la poenarum_fw-la exactor_n it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o â—e_n which_o give_v the_o honour_n shall_v impose_v the_o punishment_n but_o for_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n they_o be_v say_v buchanan_n not_o give_v scotoâ—_n buchan_n de_fw-fr juâ—â—_n regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotoâ—_n they_o of_o god_n but_o create_v by_o the_o people_n which_o give_v they_o all_o the_o right_a that_o they_o can_v challenge_v ideoque_fw-la jus_o idem_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o reges_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o singulos_fw-la è_fw-la multitudine_fw-la habent_fw-la which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o moses_n tell_v we_o that_o immediate_o after_o the_o deluge_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o world_n ordain_v the_o revenge_a sword_n of_o bloodshed_n and_o the_o slavish_a servitude_n of_o paternal_a derision_n wherein_o all_o the_o part_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o regâ—l_a power_n be_v synecdochical_o set_v down_o and_o job_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o loosen_v the_o bond_n of_o king_n and_o gird_v about_o their_o reins_n which_o must_v 18._o job_n 12._o 18._o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile-king_n because_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o commong-wealth_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o in_o be_v and_o god_n himself_o universal_o say_v by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v that_o be_v all_o king_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o christ_n do_v positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o pilate_n be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o tertullian_n say_v ind_n &_o imperator_n unde_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la inde_fw-la illi_fw-la potestas_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la he_o that_o
make_v he_o a_o man_n make_v he_o emperor_n and_o he_o that_o give_v he_o his_o spirit_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o irenaeus_n say_v god_n ordain_v earthly_a kingdom_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gentile_n et_fw-la cujus_fw-la jussu_fw-la homines_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la illius_fw-la jussu_fw-la reges_fw-la constituuntur_fw-la and_o by_o who_o command_n 33._o that_o god_n be_v the_o ordainer_n of_o all_o king_n aug_n de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c_o 33._o man_n be_v bear_v by_o his_o command_n king_n be_v make_v and_o s._n augustine_n more_o plain_o and_o more_o full_o say_v god_n alone_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o he_o give_v both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o bad_a neither_o do_v he_o the_o same_o rash_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n because_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o see_v good_a pro_fw-la rerum_fw-la ordine_fw-la ac_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o best_o know_v unto_o himself_o and_o whosoever_o look_v back_o to_o the_o original_n of_o all_o government_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o but_o the_o allower_n monarchy_n god_n the_o immediate_a author_n of_o monarchy_n and_o confirmer_n of_o the_o aristocratical_a and_o all_o other_o form_n of_o government_n which_o the_o people_n erect_v and_o the_o lord_n permit_v lest_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n shall_v become_v a_o transgression_n of_o justice_n for_o as_o homer_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o hom._n odyss_n â—_o and_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o regal_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 8._o aristot_n polit._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o family_n who_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o grandevous_n and_o long-lived_a that_o he_o beget_v such_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n as_o may_v well_o people_n a_o whole_a nation_n as_o cain_n for_o his_o own_o colony_n build_v a_o city_n and_o be_v as_o well_o the_o king_n as_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o therefore_o justin_n say_v very_o well_o that_o principiâ—_fw-la rerum_fw-la gentium_fw-la nationumque_fw-la impâ—rium_fw-la penes_fw-la reges_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o 1._o justin_n l._n 1._o nation_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o kingly_a right_n pertain_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n the_o people_n have_v no_o more_o possibility_n in_o right_a to_o choose_v their_o king_n then_o to_o choose_v their_o father_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o all_o nation_n that_o not_o only_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o all_o other_o heathen_a king_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n he_o call_v nabuchadnezzar_n his_o servant_n and_o cyrus_n 1._o jerem._n 43._o 10_o esay_n 45._o 1._o his_o anointed_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o ignorant_a fellow_n shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o affirm_v the_o king_n or_o kingly_a government_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n 5._o jo._n goodwin_n in_o his_o pamphlet_n of_o anti-gavalierism_a p._n 5._o or_o creation_n or_o creature_n of_o man_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o same_o because_o he_o say_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o may_v well_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o act_n be_v oftentimes_o ascribe_v aswell_o to_o the_o mediate_a as_o to_o the_o immediate_a agent_n as_o samuel_n anoint_v of_o saul_n and_o david_n king_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a giver_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o regal_a power_n for_o god_n anoint_v saul_n captain_n 1â—_n 1_o sam._n 1â—_n over_o his_o inheritance_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o nathan_n he_o tell_v david_n that_o he_o anoint_v he_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o solomon_n acknowledge_v 15._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 1_o reg._n 2._o 1_o reg._n 11._o 1_o sam._n 11._o 15._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o on_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o abijah_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v unto_o jeroboam_n i_o will_v give_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o thou_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n go_v to_o gilgal_n and_o make_v saul_n king_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o man_n of_o juda_n anoint_v david_n king_n of_o juda_n and_o zadock_n the_o priest_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n 5._o 2_o sam._n 5._o anoint_v solomon_n king_n that_o be_v god_n anoint_v they_o as_o master_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o regal_a power_n in_o who_o be_v all_o power_n primariò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o the_o prophet_n a_o â—ointed_v they_o as_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o that_o power_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n be_v original_o and_o primary_o 2._o constituere_fw-la regem_fw-la est_fw-la facere_fw-la ut_fw-la regiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la exerceret_fw-la pinedaâ—_n de_fw-fr reb_n solom_n c._n 2._o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o secondary_o or_o demonstrative_o it_o be_v as_o saint_n peter_n call_v it_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n when_o the_o people_n who_o power_n be_v only_o derivative_o make_v they_o king_n not_o by_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o right_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o by_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o right_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o royal_a authority_n over_o they_o which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v withstand_v by_o any_o man_n and_o this_o anticavalier_n may_v further_o see_v that_o saint_n peter_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o man_n or_o his_o office_n of_o man_n creation_n but_o that_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o king_n though_o they_o be_v but_o the_o command_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v we_o to_o â—bey_v the_o same_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n because_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o because_o the_o greek_n word_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a for_o this_o as_o the_o english_a yet_o let_v he_o look_v into_o pareus_n that_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o monarchy_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o do_v by_o seven_o special_a reason_n prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o 27._o pareis_n in_o rom._n c._n 13._o p._n 13._o 27._o king_n be_v primary_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o he_o quote_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o proverb_n 8._o 15._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o psalm_n 81._o 6._o joh._n 10._o 34._o genes_n 9_o 6._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 1_o king_n 12._o 2_o king_n 9_o dan._n 2._o 21._o job_n 34._o 30._o eccles_n 10._o 8._o and_o to_o this_o very_a objection_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o humane_a ordination_n or_o creation_n not_o causal_o because_o it_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n and_o bring_v up_o only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o subjective_o because_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o execute_v by_o man_n and_o objective_o because_o it_o be_v use_v about_o the_o government_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a and_o conservation_n of_o humane_a kind_n and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appellatio_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la deum_fw-la primum_fw-la autorem_fw-la nos_fw-la revocat_fw-la show_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o magistrate_n in_o some_o sense_n as_o i_o show_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v that_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n yet_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o first_o creator_n of_o they_o as_o aaron_z though_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o high-priest_n by_o moses_n yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o none_o take_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o in_o call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v yet_o i_o do_v admire_v that_o buchanan_n or_o any_o other_o man_n of_o learning_n to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n or_o his_o own_o peevish_a opinion_n will_v so_o absurd_o deny_v so_o divine_a and_o so_o well_o know_v a_o verity_n and_o say_v that_o any_o king_n have_v their_o kingdom_n and_o not_o from_o god_n so_o flat_o contrary_a to_o all_o scripture_n chap._n vii_o show_v the_o reason_n and_o example_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o justify_v rebellion_n and_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o each_o of_o they_o god_n the_o immediate_a author_n of_o monarchy_n
inferior_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o superior_a and_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o all_o rebellious_a resist_a of_o our_o king_n but_o to_o prove_v their_o absurdity_n they_o still_o allege_v that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n rebellion_n the_o allegation_n to_o justify_v rebellion_n as_o the_o peer_n and_o counselor_n of_o king_n and_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v flos_fw-la &_o medulla_n regni_fw-la be_v therefore_o add_v unto_o reason_n 1._o by_o reason_n the_o superior_a magistrate_n both_o to_o be_v his_o helper_n in_o the_o government_n and_o also_o to_o refrain_v his_o licentiousness_n and_o to_o hinder_v his_o impiety_n if_o he_o degenerate_a to_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o a_o tyrant_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o tenet_n they_o produce_v many_o example_n both_o out_o of_o the_o example_n 2._o by_o example_n sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n as_o the_o judge_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o their_o neighbour-tyrant_n ezechias_n against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n the_o people_n withstand_v saul_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o slay_v jonathan_n ahikam_n defend_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n against_o king_n jehoiakim_n the_o revolâ—ing_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o the_o time_n of_o rehoboam_n the_o priest_n and_o prince_n of_o juda_n take_v away_o athalia_fw-la the_o 24._o jerem._n 26._o 24._o macchabee_n arm_v themselves_o against_o antiochus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o macedonian_a tyrant_n thrasibulus_n drive_v the_o thirty_o tyrant_n out_o of_o athens_n the_o roman_n expel_v their_o flagitious_a king_n consul_n and_o other_o tyrant_n that_o behave_v themselves_o most_o wicked_o out_o of_o rome_n and_o so_o many_o peer_n and_o potentate_n of_o other_o kingdom_n that_o in_o the_o like_a case_n do_v the_o like_a to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o any_o peer_n or_o inferior_a potentate_n magistrate_n answer_v sol._n 1._o their_o reason_n answer_v or_o other_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o associate_n of_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a governor_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n for_o as_o god_n and_o not_o the_o people_n appoint_v moses_n joshua_n gideon_n and_o the_o other_o supreme_a judge_n of_o israel_n so_o moses_n and_o not_o god_n immediate_o as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o appoint_v the_o ruler_n of_o ten_o fifty_n hundred_o and_o thousand_o which_o always_o acknowledge_v magistrate_n to_o what_o end_n king_n do_v choose_v their_o inferior_a magistrate_n themselves_o his_o subject_n and_o not_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v always_o choose_v who_o they_o please_v to_o be_v their_o peer_n counsellor_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o well_o to_o bear_v some_o part_n of_o their_o burden_n as_o jethro_n say_v unto_o moses_n and_o to_o lessen_v their_o care_n as_o also_o to_o afford_v they_o their_o best_a assistance_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o discussion_n and_o determination_n of_o great_a and_o difficult_a affair_n but_o not_o for_o they_o to_o prescribe_v and_o set_v down_o law_n order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o shall_v either_o moderate_v their_o royal_a liberty_n or_o bridle_n and_o revenge_n what_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v idolatry_n or_o tyranny_n i_o be_o sure_a no_o king_n that_o do_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n will_v choose_v counselor_n or_o make_v magistrate_n to_o that_o end_n but_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o as_o i_o say_v to_o further_a they_o and_o not_o to_o hinder_v they_o to_o effect_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o just_a for_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v over_o the_o people_n be_v under_o the_o king_n and_o do_v all_o as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v all_o the_o superior_a all_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n must_v do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o superior_a power_n that_o they_o have_v whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o the_o people_n can_v resist_v the_o magistrate_n who_o the_o king_n appoint_v nor_o those_o magistrate_n resist_v their_o king_n without_o apparent_a sacrilege_n against_o god_n because_o the_o great_a can_n never_o be_v judge_v nor_o condemn_v by_o the_o lesser_a but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o abraham_n and_o melchisedech_n that_o without_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v 7._o heb._n 7._o 7._o bless_v of_o the_o better_a so_o i_o say_v that_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o inferior_a must_v be_v always_o judge_v of_o the_o superior_a and_o therefore_o if_o these_o peer_n noble_n or_o inferior_a magistrate_n have_v any_o way_n any_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o their_o king_n we_o must_v conclude_v against_o saint_n peter_n that_o these_o be_v above_o the_o king_n and_o so_o they_o and_o not_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supper_n eminent_a power_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o power_n nor_o commandment_n that_o they_o have_v from_o god_n to_o refrain_v king_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n et_fw-la si_fw-la mâ—ndatum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la pâ—nâ—m_fw-la proficiet_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la praemium_fw-la and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n for_o it_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o do_v it_o which_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o not_o praise_v because_o it_o be_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o contemn_v the_o lord_n we_o shall_v worship_v the_o servant_n and_o neglect_v the_o emperor_n we_o shall_v adore_v or_o magnify_v his_o peer_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v and_o therefore_o both_o the_o learned_a and_o religious_a father_n and_o the_o best_a of_o our_o rebellion_n and_o the_o homâ—ly_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n late_a writer_n be_v flat_a against_o this_o doctrine_n that_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v any_o power_n over_o king_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n as_o you_o may_v see_v what_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a for_o i_o to_o set_v down_o in_o johan_n bodinus_fw-la apol._n pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la c._n 27._o &_o de_fw-la repub_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o barclaius_n contra_fw-la monarchom_n l._n 3._o c._n 6_o berchetus_n in_o explicat_fw-la controver_n gallicar_n c._n 2._o saravia_n de_fw-fr imperator_n autorit_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 36._o sigon_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la hebraeor_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 3._o bilson_n de_fw-fr perpet_n eccles_n gubernat_fw-la c._n 7._o pet._n gregor_n tholos_n the_o republ_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o num_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o many_o more_o 2._o for_o the_o example_n that_o be_v produce_v to_o countenance_v rebel_n against_o answer_v 2._o their_o example_n answer_v their_o king_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v unlike_a or_o of_o some_o peculiar_a fact_n or_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o no_o warrant_n for_o any_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a when_o as_o we_o be_v to_o live_v by_o the_o law_n and_o percept_v of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o example_n of_o man_n which_o many_o time_n contrary_a to_o equity_n do_v induce_v we_o to_o transgress_v the_o divine_a verity_n but_o to_o run_v over_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o example_n as_o brief_a as_o i_o can_v 1._o i_o say_v that_o to_o conclude_v a_o ordinary_a rule_n from_o the_o do_n of_o the_o judge_n 6._o 1._o example_n answer_v august_n in_o jud._n c._n 20._o thom._n the_o regâ—mine_n princip_n l_o 1._o c._n 6._o which_o be_v extraordinary_o command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v do_v be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v than_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o rob_v our_o neighbour_n because_o the_o israelite_n rob_v the_o egyptian_n as_o saint_n augustine_n show_v and_o therefore_o aquinas_n if_o aquinas_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr regimine_fw-la princip_n say_v excellent_o well_o quibusdam_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o some_o man_n that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o valiant_a and_o heroical_a man_n to_o take_v away_o a_o tyrant_n and_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o peril_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o multitude_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o ehud_n kill_v eglon_n but_o this_o agree_v not_o 21._o not_o judge_n 3._o 21._o with_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n for_o saint_n peter_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a because_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a with_o god_n if_o for_o conscience_n sake_n we_o patient_o suffer_v wrong_n therefore_o when_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v most_o tyrannical_o persecute_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o commons_o be_v convert_v unto_o christianity_n they_o be_v praise_v not_o for_o resist_v but_o for_o suffer_v death_n beside_o eglon_n be_v not_o the_o lawful_a king_n example_n a_o great_a
their_o example_n beside_o god_n himself_o have_v foretell_v the_o defection_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o solomon_n and_o he_o be_v lord_n proprietary_n of_o all_o his_o donation_n transfer_v a_o full_a right_n to_o he_o on_o kingdom_n god_n be_v the_o right_a owner_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o dispose_v any_o kingdom_n who_o he_o bestow_v it_o and_o this_o make_v shemaiah_n the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o warâ—_n rehoboam_n not_o to_o fight_v against_o his_o brethren_n for_o as_o when_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n it_o be_v a_o laudable_a obedience_n and_o no_o murder_n to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o when_o he_o command_v the_o israelite_n to_o rob_v the_o egyptian_n it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o eight_o commandment_n so_o this_o revolt_n of_o these_o tribe_n if_o do_v in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n can_v be_v no_o offence_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n will_n as_o their_o not_o be_v ease_v of_o their_o grievance_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o rehoboam_n finger_n which_o move_v they_o to_o this_o rebellion_n i_o can_v no_o way_n justify_v their_o action_n and_o though_o god_n by_o this_o stint_v do_v most_o just_o revenge_v the_o sin_n of_o solomon_n and_o pay_v for_o the_o folly_n of_o rehoboam_n yet_o this_o do_v no_o way_n excuse_v they_o for_o this_o rebellion_n because_o they_o revolt_v not_o with_o any_o right_a aspect_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o the_o consequence_n which_o attend_v this_o defection_n be_v a_o present_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a god_n into_o idolatry_n and_o not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o endless_a captivity_n which_o be_v a_o fearful_a example_n to_o see_v how_o sudden_o man_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o from_o their_o true_a religion_n after_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o how_o to_o avoid_v imaginary_a grievance_n they_o do_v often_o fall_v into_o a_o real_a bondage_n and_o so_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o fry_v pan_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o for_o the_o edomitâ—â—_n they_o be_v not_o israelites_n that_o lead_v their_o life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n excuse_v the_o conspirator_n against_o amazia_n from_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 6._o for_o vzziah_n that_o be_v take_v with_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n so_o that_o he_o answer_v 6._o example_n answer_v can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contagion_n of_o his_o disease_n he_o be_v right_o remove_v from_o the_o court_n and_o concourse_n of_o people_n and_o his_o son_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n place_v in_o his_o father_n stead_n to_o administer_v and_o dispose_v the_o commonwealth_n but_o he_o in_o all_o that_o while_n like_o a_o good_a son_n do_v neither_o affect_v the_o name_n nor_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n 7._o for_o the_o depose_n of_o athalia_fw-la i_o see_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o equity_n because_o answer_v 7_o example_n answer_v she_o be_v not_o the_o right_a prince_n but_o a_o unjust_a usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o jehoida_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v gather_v together_o the_o principal_a peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o centurion_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n show_v they_o the_o king_n son_n who_o for_o six_o year_n space_n he_o have_v preserve_v alive_a from_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o athalia_fw-la which_o have_v slay_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n seed_n and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o do_v all_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o king_n son_n they_o crown_v he_o king_n and_o he_o be_v crown_v they_o joyful_o cry_v god_n save_o the_o king_n and_o then_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a crown_a king_n that_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n they_o put_v to_o death_n the_o cruel_a queen_n that_o have_v so_o tyrannical_o slay_v the_o king_n child_n and_o so_o unjust_o usurp_v the_o crown_n all_o that_o while_n and_o therefore_o to_o allege_v this_o example_n so_o just_o do_v to_o justify_v a_o insurrection_n contrary_a to_o justice_n do_v carry_v but_o a_o little_a show_n of_o reason_n and_o i_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o antiochus_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o macedonian_a tyrant_n have_v any_o right_n over_o they_o but_o they_o be_v unjust_a usurper_n that_o hold_v the_o jew_n under_o they_o in_o over_o gladii_fw-la with_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o sword_n and_o be_v not_o their_o lawful_a king_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o may_v just_o free_v themselves_o with_o their_o sword_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n by_o no_o other_o right_n than_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o sword_n 8._o for_o the_o example_n of_o thrasibulus_n junius_n brutus_n and_o other_o roman_n or_o answer_v 8._o example_n answer_v whosoever_o that_o for_o their_o fault_n have_v depose_v their_o king_n i_o answer_v with_o saint_n augustine_n that_o exempla_fw-la paucorum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la trahenda_fw-la in_o legem_fw-la universorum_fw-la imitate_v example_n not_o to_o be_v imitate_v we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o imitate_v these_o example_n for_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v yet_o we_o say_v they_o be_v do_v by_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o unjust_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o with_o no_o blessing_n from_o god_n with_o no_o good_a success_n unto_o themselves_o and_o with_o less_o happiness_n unto_o other_o but_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o as_o to_o all_o other_o that_o do_v the_o like_a to_o expel_v a_o mischief_n and_o to_o admit_v a_o great_a as_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o this_o one_o most_o memorable_a example_n out_o of_o our_o own_o history_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n murmur_v superior_n the_o ill_a success_n of_o resist_v our_o superior_n much_o against_o his_o government_n in_o brief_a they_o depose_v he_o and_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o they_o create_v king_n henry_n the_o four_o the_o good_a bishop_n of_o carlisle_n make_v a_o bold_a and_o excellent_a speech_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v not_o by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n depose_v and_o dispossess_v their_o lawful_a king_n or_o if_o they_o depose_v he_o that_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o make_v the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n to_o succeed_v he_o but_o he_o good_a man_n for_o his_o pain_n be_v serve_v as_o saint_n paul_n and_o other_o be_v many_o time_n for_o speak_v the_o truth_n commit_v to_o prison_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o but_o not_o a_o end_n of_o the_o story_n for_o the_o many_o battle_n and_o bloodshed_n the_o misery_n and_o mischief_n that_o this_o one_o unjust_a and_o unfaithful_a act_n produce_v have_v never_o any_o period_n never_o a_o end_n till_o that_o well_o nigh_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o english_a man_n be_v slay_v in_o civil_a war_n whereof_o two_o be_v king_n one_o prince_n ten_o duke_n two_o marquess_n 21._o earl_n 27._o lord_n two_o viscount_n one_o lord_n prior_n one_o judge_n 139._o history_n trâ—ssel_n in_o his_o supplement_n to_o daniel_n history_n knight_n 421._o esquire_n and_o gentleman_n of_o great_a and_o ancient_a family_n a_o far_o great_a number_n a_o just_a revenge_n for_o a_o unjust_a extrusion_n of_o their_o lawful_a king_n who_o great_a misery_n come_v from_o his_o great_a mildness_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o scale_n of_o true_a wisdom_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o we_o all_o the_o pressure_n that_o we_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o king_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o misery_n that_o one_o year_n civil_a war_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o as_o it_o will_v be_v for_o we_o and_o all_o other_o patient_o to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o until_o that_o by_o our_o prayer_n we_o can_v prevail_v with_o god_n that_o for_o our_o sin_n have_v send_v it_o in_o mercy_n to_o remove_v it_o then_o for_o ourselves_o to_o pluck_v ouâ—_n neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n and_o in_o a_o froward_a disobedience_n to_o pull_v the_o house_n as_o samson_n do_v upon_o our_o own_o head_n and_o like_o impatient_a fish_n to_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o frying-pan_n into_o the_o fire_n from_o hard_a usage_n that_o we_o impatient_o conceive_v to_o most_o base_a cruel_a bondage_n that_o we_o have_v deserve_o merit_v
only_o bring_v a_o punishment_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v seduce_v but_o a_o far_o great_a plague_n upon_o you_o that_o do_v seduce_v they_o and_o god_n who_o have_v at_o all_o time_n so_o exceed_v gracious_o defend_v his_o majesty_n and_o contrary_a to_o your_o hope_n and_o expectation_n from_o almost_o nothing_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o rebellion_n have_v increase_v his_o power_n to_o i_o hope_v a_o invincible_a army_n will_v be_v a_o rock_n of_o defence_n unto_o his_o anointed_n because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o whatsoever_o this_o good_a king_n have_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n suffer_v for_o what_o cause_v the_o king_n suffer_v of_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n of_o the_o establish_a law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o those_o reverend_a bishop_n grave_a doctor_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o religious_a clergy_n that_o have_v ever_o maintain_v and_o will_v to_o the_o spill_n of_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n defend_v this_o truth_n against_o all_o papist_n and_o other_o anabaptistical_n brownist_n and_o sectary_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o that_o be_v his_o parliament_n shall_v like_o unthankeful_a vapour_n we_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v to_o use_v the_o power_n we_o have_v receive_v against_o he_o that_o give_v it_o we_o that_o cloud_n the_o sun_n which_o raise_v they_o or_o like_o the_o moon_n in_o her_o interposition_n that_o obscure_v the_o glorious_a lamp_n which_o enlighten_v she_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n employ_v that_o strength_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o call_v you_o together_o against_o his_o majesty_n it_o will_v be_v a_o ugly_a spot_n and_o a_o foul_a blemish_n both_o for_o your_o self_n and_o all_o your_o posterity_n and_o if_o not_o sudden_o prevent_v you_o may_v raise_v such_o spirit_n that_o yourselves_o can_v lay_v down_o and_o sow_v such_o seed_n of_o discord_n and_o discontent_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n as_o may_v derive_v through_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o all_o succeed_a king_n such_o a_o disaffection_n to_o parliament_n as_o may_v prove_v a_o plague_n and_o poison_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o if_o the_o king_n out_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n call_v you_o together_o and_o intrust_v you_o with_o a_o power_n either_o of_o continue_v conclude_a or_o enact_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o you_o abuse_v that_o power_n against_o he_o that_o give_v it_o you_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n who_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v free_v before_o god_n and_o abuse_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o recall_v a_o power_n give_v when_o it_o be_v abuse_v man_n from_o all_o blame_n though_o he_o shall_v use_v all_o possible_a lawful_a mean_n to_o withdraw_v that_o power_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v but_o lend_v they_o have_v be_v so_o misapply_v against_o he_o for_o if_o my_o servant_n desire_v to_o hold_v my_o sword_n and_o when_o i_o intrust_v he_o with_o it_o he_o seek_v to_o thrust_v the_o same_o into_o my_o breast_n will_v not_o every_o man_n judge_v it_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o gain_v my_o sword_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o that_o sword_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n that_o will_v have_v thrust_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n or_o as_o one_o say_v if_o i_o convey_v my_o estate_n in_o trust_n to_o any_o friend_n to_o the_o use_n of_o i_o and_o i_o and_o the_o person_n entrust_v falsify_v the_o faith_n repose_v in_o he_o by_o convey_v the_o profit_n of_o my_o estate_n to_o other_o end_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o i_o and_o i_o no_o man_n will_v think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o i_o to_o annihilate_v if_o i_o can_v possible_o do_v it_o such_o a_o deed_n of_o trust_n and_o therefore_o noble_a peer_n and_o gentleman_n of_o this_o ancient_a kingdom_n of_o ireland_n that_o your_o parliament_n may_v prove_v successful_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n let_v i_o that_o have_v some_o interest_n and_o charge_n over_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o so_o journer_n of_o kilkenny_n persuade_v you_o to_o think_v yourselves_o no_o parliament_n without_o your_o king_n and_o that_o your_o vote_n and_o ordinance_n carry_v with_o they_o the_o power_n though_o not_o the_o name_n of_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o oblige_v both_o king_n and_o subject_n to_o obey_v they_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a subversion_n of_o our_o fundamental_a law_n the_o destructive_a invasion_n of_o our_o rightful_a liberty_n and_o that_o by_o a_o usurp_a power_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a rule_n to_o dispose_v of_o our_o estate_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o as_o you_o please_v to_o make_v we_o delinquent_n when_o you_o will_v and_o to_o punish_v we_o as_o malignant_n at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o through_o your_o discontent_n to_o dispossess_v your_o rightful_a king_n though_o it_o be_v to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o your_o great_a one_o all_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n that_o never_o any_o parliament_n have_v yet_o claim_v or_o if_o you_o still_o go_v on_o for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o your_o own_o usurp_a power_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n to_o vote_n diminution_n of_o the_o king_n just_a prerogative_n that_o your_o progenitor_n never_o deny_v to_o any_o of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o exclude_v we_o bishop_n out_o of_o your_o assembly_n without_o who_o your_o determination_n can_v never_o be_v so_o well_o conclude_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o invade_v the_o liberty_n of_o your_o fellow-subject_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o public_a good_a i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o turn_v myself_o to_o god_n and_o put_v it_o in_o my_o liturgi_n from_o parasite_n puritan_n pope_n and_o such_o parliament_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o chap._n ix_o show_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o many_o famous_a learned_a man_n and_o martyr_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o have_v confirm_v and_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o as_o for_o no_o cause_n so_o for_o no_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v they_o what_o you_o will_v peer_n magistrate_n head_n of_o family_n darling_n of_o the_o people_n or_o any_o other_o patriot_n who_o the_o commons_o shall_v elect_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rebel_v against_o or_o any_o way_n to_o resist_v our_o chief_a prince_n and_o sovereign_a governor_n this_o point_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o still_o more_o clear_a unto_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o like_v not_o but_o as_o tertullian_n say_v credunt_fw-la scripture_n be_v ut_fw-la credant_fw-la adversus_fw-la scripturas_fw-la do_v allege_v scripture_n to_o justify_v their_o own_o wilful_a opinion_n man_n testimony_n of_o famous_a man_n against_o all_o scripture_n i_o will_v here_o add_v a_o few_o testimony_n of_o most_o famous_a man_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o henry_n de_fw-fr bracton_n lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n under_o hen._n 3._o 108._o l._n elismer_n in_o orat_fw-la habita_fw-la in_o camera_fw-la fiscali_fw-la ann_n 1609._o pag._n 108._o say_v as_o he_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o lord_n elismer_n that_o under_o the_o king_n there_o be_v free_a man_n and_o servant_n and_o every_o man_n be_v under_o he_o and_o he_o be_v under_o none_o but_o only_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v demand_v of_o the_o king_n see_v no_o writ_n can_v issue_v forth_o against_o the_o king_n there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o petition_n that_o he_o will_v correct_v and_o amend_v his_o fact_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v punishment_n enough_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v his_o revenger_n for_o otherwise_o touch_v the_o charter_n and_o deed_n of_o king_n neither_o private_a person_n nor_o justiciaries_n aught_o to_o dispute_v this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o that_o time_n whaâ—_n new_a law_n our_o young_a lawyer_n have_v find_v since_o i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o noâ—_n so_o good_a a_o lawyer_n the_o civil_a lawyer_n do_v far_o surpass_v the_o common_a law_n herein_o for_o corsetus_n 66._o corsetus_n sic._n tract_n de_fw-fr potestat_fw-la reg_fw-la part_n 5._o num_fw-la 66._o sâ—ulus_n say_v rex_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la potest_fw-la omne_fw-la imò_fw-la de_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la and_o marginista_n say_v qui_fw-la disputat_fw-la de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la principis_fw-la utrum_fw-la benè_fw-la feâ—erit_fw-la est_fw-la infamis_fw-la hostiensis_n say_v princeps_fw-la solutus_fw-la est_fw-la legibus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quoad_fw-la vim_o coactivam_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la vim_o directivam_fw-la thom._n 1._o 2ae_fw-la q._n 96._o be_v 5._o
arm_n submit_v thyself_o unto_o thy_o sovereign_n and_o know_v that_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n so_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n 31._o 1_o king_n 20._o 31._o thou_o shall_v find_v grace_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n but_o delay_v not_o this_o duty_n lest_o as_o demades_n say_v the_o athenian_n never_o sit_v upon_o treaty_n of_o peace_n but_o in_o mourn_a weed_n when_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o near_a friend_n they_o have_v pay_v too_o dear_a for_o their_o quarrel_n so_o thou_o be_v drive_v to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o except_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n require_v no_o less_o satisfaction_n than_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o be_o confident_a and_o be_o ready_a to_o hazard_v life_n and_o fortune_n victory_n the_o author_n confidence_n of_o the_o king_n victory_n in_o this_o confidence_n that_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o king_n the_o justness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o honest_a and_o faithful_a minister_n for_o he_o and_o our_o church_n will_v in_o the_o end_n give_v he_o the_o victory_n over_o all_o those_o his_o rebellious_a enemy_n that_o with_o lie_n slander_n and_o false_a imputation_n have_v seduce_v the_o king_n subject_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v that_o as_o christ_n so_o in_o sensu_fw-la modificato_fw-la this_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n shall_v rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o his_o enemy_n and_o shall_v reign_v until_o he_o put_v they_o all_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o because_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o rebellion_n not_o this_o of_o corah_n here_o see_v a_o rebellion_n that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v which_o of_o above_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n have_v not_o many_o more_o than_o 250._o rebel_n nor_o that_o of_o absalon_n against_o david_n who_o have_v all_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o best_a counsellor_n and_o a_o mighty_a army_n with_o he_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v absalon_n and_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n in_o the_o plain_a field_n nor_o israel_n against_o rehoboam_n because_o they_o do_v but_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o not_o with_o any_o hostile_a arm_n invade_v he_o nor_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n against_o caesar_n though_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o entrench_v upon_o their_o â—_z and_o intend_v to_o exchange_v their_o aristo-democracie_a into_o a_o monarchy_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o i_o can_v remember_v except_o that_o council_n which_o condemn_v christ_n to_o death_n that_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n to_o be_v so_o absolute_a and_o so_o perfect_a a_o rebellion_n in_o all_o respect_n as_o that_o a_o whole_a parliament_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o plebeian_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n itself_o yea_o and_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a that_o as_o i_o understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o rebellion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n be_v the_o commonalty_n therein_o shall_v so_o fascinate_v the_o nobility_n as_o to_o allure_v they_o so_o long_o to_o confirm_v their_o vote_n till_o at_o last_o they_o must_v be_v compel_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o adhere_v unto_o their_o conclusion_n that_o they_o who_o power_n be_v former_o most_o absolute_a without_o they_o must_v now_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o they_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o people_n may_v defend_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o nobility_n from_o that_o desert_n which_o they_o merit_v by_o their_o simplicity_n to_o be_v seduce_v to_o join_v with_o they_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n therefore_o if_o any_o faction_n in_o any_o parliament_n shall_v thus_o combine_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o their_o reducement_n to_o obedience_n will_v make_v that_o majesty_n which_o shall_v effect_v it_o more_o glorious_a to_o posterity_n than_o be_v any_o of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v again_o return_v o_o shulamite_n return_n and_o remember_v i_o pray_v thou_o remember_v lest_o my_o word_n shall_v accuse_v thy_o conscience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o we_o be_v often_o command_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o obey_v our_o king_n but_o in_o no_o place_n bid_v nor_o permit_v to_o rise_v up_o and_o assist_v any_o parliament_n against_o our_o king_n if_o thou_o say_v thou_o do_v not_o do_v it_o against_o thy_o king_n but_o against_o such_o and_o such_o that_o do_v abuse_v the_o king_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o whosoever_o resist_v he_o that_o have_v the_o king_n authority_n resist_v the_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o intelligible_a man_n laugh_v at_o this_o gullery_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v it_o to_o scorn_v when_o with_o such_o equivocation_n man_n shall_v think_v to_o justify_v their_o rebellion_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o people_n will_v not_o still_o remain_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o musket_n shoot_v which_o the_o enemy_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v make_v at_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o person_n and_o as_o neither_o private_a man_n nor_o any_o senate_n nor_o magistrate_n nor_o peer_n king_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o licence_v any_o man_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n nor_o parliament_n can_v lawful_o resist_v and_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n so_o neither_o synod_n nor_o council_n nor_o pope_n have_v any_o power_n to_o depose_v excommunicate_a or_o abdicate_v or_o to_o give_v immunity_n to_o clergy_n or_o absolution_n to_o subject_n thereby_o to_o free_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n and_o due_a allegiance_n and_o to_o give_v they_o any_o colour_n of_o allowance_n to_o rebel_v and_o make_v war_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v the_o more_o large_o prosecute_v because_o the_o native_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o decree_n than_o any_o other_o of_o all_o the_o king_n dominion_n but_o the_o bulk_n of_o this_o king_n pareus_n in_o rom._n 13._o johan_n bede_n in_o the_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n of_o king_n and_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v gâ—d_v and_o the_o king_n treatise_n be_v already_o too_o much_o swell_v and_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v have_v hereafter_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o enlarge_v this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o till_o then_o i_o will_v only_o refer_v my_o reader_n unto_o pareus_n john_n bede_n and_o abundance_n more_o that_o have_v most_o plentiful_o write_v of_o this_o argument_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o rebel_v moses_n their_o king_n and_z aaron_z their_o highpriest_n or_o chief_a bishop_n both_o these_o the_o prime_a governor_n of_o god_n people_n who_o they_o ought_v by_o all_o law_n to_o have_v obey_v and_o for_o no_o cause_n to_o have_v rebel_v against_o they_o chap._n xi_o show_v what_o these_o rebel_n do_v how_o by_o ten_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n 1._o pride_n 2._o discontent_n 3._o envy_n 4._o murmur_a 5._o hypocrisy_n 5._o lie_v 7._o slander_v 8._o rail_a 9_o disobedience_n 10._o resistance_n they_o ascend_v to_o the_o height_n of_o their_o rebellion_n and_o how_o these_o be_v the_o step_n and_o the_o way_n to_o all_o rebellion_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v man_n to_o rebel_v 3._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v quid_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la what_o these_o rebel_n do_v cajetan_n do_v 3_o part._n what_o these_o rebel_n do_v say_v zelati_fw-la sunt_fw-la tâ—rinus_n say_v irritaverunt_fw-la the_o vulgar_a latin_a say_v aemulati_fw-la sunt_fw-la our_o vulgar_a english_a say_v they_o anger_v moses_n and_o our_o last_o english_a say_v they_o envy_v moses_n and_o indeed_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o original_a word_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o sheweth_z the_o greatness_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o multiformity_n or_o multiplicity_n of_o their_o fin_n and_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v true_o understand_v it_o you_o must_v look_v into_o the_o history_n 16._o history_n numb_a 16._o and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o whole_a matter_n the_o conception_n birth_n strength_n and_o progress_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o 1._o this_o sin_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o pride_n they_o conceive_v a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o excellency_n excellency_n that_o bewitch_v man_n to_o rebel_v think_v that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o equal_a to_o the_o best_a if_o not_o superior_a unto_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o disdain_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o aspire_v to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n people_n and_o then_o pride_n as_o the_o father_n rebellion_n pride_n the_o beginning_n of_o rebellion_n beget_v discontentment_n as_o his_o eldeâ—t_a son_n they_o like_v not_o their_o own_o
station_n but_o will_v fain_o be_v promote_v to_o high_a dignity_n and_o because_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o government_n before_o they_o and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o either_o to_o be_v adjoin_v with_o they_o or_o advance_v above_o they_o therefore_o discontent_n beget_v envy_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o pine_v away_o at_o their_o felicity_n and_o so_o our_o last_o english_a read_v it_o they_o envy_v moses_n mischief_n private_a meeting_n do_v often_o produce_v mischief_n 2._o this_o sin_n be_v thus_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o heart_n at_o last_o it_o come_v forth_o to_o birth_n at_o the_o mouth_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v and_o mâ—tter_n among_o themselves_o and_o as_o rebel_n use_v to_o have_v they_o have_v many_o private_a meeting_n and_o conventicle_n among_o themselves_o where_o they_o say_v we_o be_v all_o good_a we_o 4_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 3_o 4_o be_v all_o holy_a and_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o we_o and_o as_o absalon_n deprave_v his_o father_n government_n and_o promise_a justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o golden_a mountain_n unto_o the_o people_n if_o he_o be_v king_n so_o do_v they_o traduce_v the_o present_a government_n with_o all_o scandalous_a imputation_n and_o profess_v such_o a_o reformation_n as_o will_v make_v all_o people_n happy_a if_o they_o be_v but_o in_o moses_n place_n or_o make_v over_o he_o or_o with_o he_o the_o guardian_n and_o protector_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o now_o you_o see_v this_o ugly_a monster_n the_o son_n of_o pride_n and_o discontentment_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o spread_v itself_o from_o the_o inward_a thought_n to_o open_a word_n then_o moses_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o infant_n which_o be_v not_o like_o the_o voice_n of_o jacob_n but_o of_o the_o serpent_n which_o spit_v fire_n and_o poison_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o lest_o this_o fire_n shall_v consume_v they_o and_o these_o mutterer_n prove_v their_o murderer_n moses_n now_o begin_v to_o look_v unto_o himself_o and_o to_o answer_v for_o his_o brother_n he_o call_v these_o rebel_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o brother_n have_v ambitious_o usurp_v but_o be_v lawful_o call_v into_o those_o place_n and_o to_o make_v this_o apparent_a to_o all_o israel_n he_o bid_v these_o rebel_n come_v out_o of_o their_o castle_n to_o some_o other_o place_n where_o he_o may_v safe_o treat_v and_o confer_v with_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o the_o place_n where_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n reside_v and_o be_v from_o thence_o publish_v and_o spread_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o there_o the_o lord_n shall_v show_v they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o here_o i_o do_v observe_v the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o at_o moses_n the_o wisdom_n of_o moses_n the_o first_o appearance_n of_o their_o design_n will_v present_o begin_v to_o protect_v his_o brother_n before_o their_o rebellion_n have_v increase_v to_o any_o strength_n for_o have_v he_o then_o deliver_v aaron_n into_o their_o hand_n his_o hand_n have_v be_v so_o weaken_v that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v â—ble_n afterward_o to_o defend_v himself_o to_o teach_v all_o king_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o yield_v not_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n unto_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o rebellion_n against_o themselves_o for_o as_o king_n philip_n tell_v the_o athenian_n that_o he_o have_v no_o dislike_n to_o 13._o the_o witty_a tale_n of_o demosthenes_n to_o save_v the_o orator_n and_o to_o assure_v all_o king_n that_o if_o aaron_n tongue_n and_o the_o prophet_n pen_n persuade_v not_o the_o conscience_n to_o yield_v obedience_n moses_n power_n and_o joshua_n sword_n may_v subdue_v the_o people_n to_o subjection_n but_o never_o retain_v they_o long_o without_o rebellion_n evil_a man_n grow_v worse_o &_o worse_o verse_n 12._o verse_n 13._o they_o but_o will_v admit_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n so_o they_o will_v deliver_v to_o he_o their_o orator_n which_o be_v the_o fomenter_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o the_o people_n be_v mad_a to_o do_v it_o till_o demosthenes_n tell_v they_o how_o the_o wolf_n make_v the_o same_o proposition_n unto_o the_o sheep_n to_o become_v their_o friend_n and_o protector_n so_o they_o will_v deliver_v their_o dog_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o discontent_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o she_o be_v already_o weary_a of_o their_o dog_n deliver_v they_o all_o unto_o the_o wolf_n and_o then_o immediate_o the_o wolf_n spare_v neither_o sheep_n nor_o lamb_n but_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n without_o resistance_n even_o so_o when_o any_o king_n yield_v his_o bishop_n unto_o the_o people_n vote_n he_o may_v fear_v ere_o long_o to_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o this_o great_a mistake_n therefore_o moses_n wise_o deliver_v not_o his_o brother_n but_o stout_o defend_v he_o who_o he_o know_v have_v no_o way_n offend_v they_o and_o offer_v if_o they_o come_v to_o a_o convenient_a place_n to_o make_v this_o plain_a to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o as_o evil_a weed_n grow_v apace_o and_o lewd_a son_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v under_o so_o the_o more_o moses_n seek_v to_o suppress_v this_o sin_n the_o fast_a it_o grow_v and_o spread_v itself_o to_o many_o branch_n from_o secret_a mutter_n to_o open_a rail_n from_o inward_a discontent_n to_o outward_a disobedience_n they_o tell_v they_o plain_o to_o their_o face_n they_o will_v not_o come_v è_fw-la castris_fw-la from_o their_o strong_a hold_n they_o accuse_v they_o false_o that_o moses_n their_o prince_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o their_o destruction_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o a_o good_a land_n to_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o contemn_v they_o most_o scornful_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o people_n whatsoever_o moses_n bid_v they_o do_v they_o resolve_v to_o do_v the_o contrary_n so_o now_o moses_n well_o may_v say_v with_o the_o poet_n minax_fw-la moses_n be_v in_o a_o strait_n fluctibus_fw-la hic_fw-la tumidus_fw-la â—ubibâ—bus_fw-la ille_fw-la minax_fw-la quocunque_fw-la aspicio_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la pontus_fw-la &_o aether_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_a time_n this_o evil_a weed_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o or_o else_o the_o good_a corn_n shall_v be_v choke_v these_o rebel_n must_v be_v destroy_v or_o they_o will_v destroy_v the_o governor_n of_o god_n people_n and_o moses_n now_o must_v wax_v angry_a nam_fw-la debet_fw-la amor_fw-la laesus_fw-la irasci_fw-la otherwise_o his_o meekness_n have_v be_v stupidnesse_n and_o his_o mercy_n have_v prove_v little_o better_a than_o cruelty_n when_o as_o to_o spare_v the_o wolf_n be_v to_o spoil_v the_o sheep_n and_o because_o these_o great_a rebel_n have_v with_o absalon_n by_o their_o false_a accusation_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o their_o subtle_a insinuation_n into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o man_n therefore_o moses_n must_v call_v for_o aid_n from_o heaven_n and_o say_v exsurgat_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o let_v he_o that_o have_v send_v i_o now_o defend_v i_o so_o god_n must_v be_v the_o decider_n of_o this_o dissension_n as_o you_o may_v see_v he_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o by_o this_o you_o find_v quid_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la what_o these_o rebel_n do_v and_o how_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o simplex_n peccatum_fw-la but_o morbus_fw-la cumulatus_fw-la a_o very_a chaos_n and_o a_o heap_n of_o confuse_a iniquity_n for_o here_o be_v 1._o pride_n 2._o discontent_n 3._o envy_n 4._o murmur_a 5._o hypocrisy_n 6._o lie_v 7._o slander_v rebel_n the_o ten_o fold_n sin_n of_o rebel_n 8._o rail_a 9_o disobedience_n 10._o rebellion_n a_o monster_n indeed_o that_o be_v a_o ten-headed_n or_o ten-horned_n beast_n 1._o pride_n which_o breed_v the_o distraction_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o will_v pride_n 1._o pride_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o any_o church_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o first_o seed_n of_o their_o rebellion_n for_o the_o humble_a man_n will_v easy_o be_v govern_v but_o the_o proud_a heart_n like_o a_o sturdy_a oak_n will_v rather_o break_v then_o bend_v 2._o discontent_n be_v the_o second_o step_n and_o that_o be_v a_o most_o vexatious_a vice_n for_o discontent_n 2._o discontent_n though_o contentation_n be_v a_o rare_a blessing_n because_o it_o arise_v either_o from_o a_o fruition_n of_o all_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n or_o a_o not_o desire_v of_o discontent_n the_o poison_n â—f_a discontent_n that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n yet_o discontent_n be_v that_o which_o anoint_v all_o our_o joy_n with_o aloe_n for_o though_o life_n be_v natural_o sweet_a yet_o a_o little_a
that_o fight_v against_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o his_o army_n do_v war_n against_o the_o parliament_n so_o they_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n army_n do_v as_o certain_o war_n against_o the_o king_n then_o we_o grow_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o justify_v any_o rebellion_n against_o our_o king_n as_o in_o england_n goodwin_n and_o that_o seditious_a pamphleter_n in_o open_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v but_o a_o little_a less_o for_o which_o application_n of_o god_n glorious_a name_n and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o such_o abominable_a transgression_n of_o god_n holy_a precept_n to_o instigate_v the_o subject_n to_o war_n against_o their_o goveraign_n and_o to_o involve_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o a_o detestable_a distraction_n i_o do_v much_o admire_v that_o they_o be_v not_o apprehend_v and_o transfer_v to_o the_o king_n bench_n bar_n to_o be_v there_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n 10._o when_o these_o rebel_n have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o then_o contrary_a to_o the_o 18._o 10._o rebellion_n see_v the_o place_n jâ—shua_n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o loyal_a obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o their_o prince_n and_o which_o the_o people_n promise_v unto_o joshua_n they_o ascend_v to_o the_o height_n of_o that_o odious_a rebellion_n which_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v monstrum_fw-la horrendum_fw-la inform_v ingens_fw-la câ—i_fw-la lumen_fw-la ademptum_fw-la and_o be_v as_o thuâ—ydides_n say_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_a et_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la totus_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la and_o therefore_o samuel_n say_v that_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n when_o man_n do_v confederate_a to_o give_v their_o soul_n unto_o the_o devil_n for_o now_o these_o rebel_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o moses_n and_o they_o have_v reduce_v all_o civil_a order_n to_o a_o confuse_a parity_n depose_v and_o destroy_v their_o governor_n if_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o defend_v they_o have_v not_o prevent_v the_o same_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v all_o this_o and_o proceed_v thus_o far_o against_o rebellion_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o rebellion_n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n aemulati_fw-la sunt_fw-la because_o they_o will_v emulate_v or_o imitate_v moses_n that_o be_v to_o play_v the_o moses_n or_o play_v the_o king_n and_o play_v the_o part_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n themselves_o for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o will_v envy_v murmur_v at_o slander_n and_o disobey_v his_o king_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o he_o but_o they_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n will_v rule_v and_o be_v king_n themselves_o especial_o when_o they_o shall_v seek_v so_o far_o to_o debilitate_v their_o prince_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v resistance_n for_o they_o think_v if_o treason_n prosper_v it_o be_v no_o treason_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n if_o it_o prosper_v who_o dare_v call_v it_o treason_n and_o none_o will_v disobey_v their_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n but_o they_o that_o will_v and_o can_v be_v bishop_n themselves_o because_o pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v the_o two_o side_n of_o that_o bellows_n which_o blow_v up_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n but_o they_o that_o be_v bad_a servant_n will_v prove_v worse_a master_n they_o that_o will_v not_o learn_v how_o to_o obey_v can_v never_o tell_v how_o to_o rule_v and_o if_o moses_n be_v as_o these_o rebel_n suggest_v a_o tyrant_n yet_o the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o we_o have_v better_o endure_v one_o tyrant_n then_o as_o they_o be_v 250._o tyrant_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o contrary_a to_o their_o hope_n god_n never_o suffer_v the_o great_a treason_n or_o rebellion_n for_o any_o long_a time_n to_o prosper_v therefore_o when_o under_o loyal_a pretence_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o study_a mischief_n and_o most_o crafty_a endeavour_n to_o innovate_v our_o government_n or_o to_o imbroyle_v the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o civil_a war_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fish_v in_o a_o trouble_a water_n let_v we_o never_o be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o secure_v they_o in_o these_o action_n to_o produce_v our_o discredit_n for_o our_o simplicity_n and_o destruction_n for_o our_o disloyalty_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o leave_v they_o as_o delinquent_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o law_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o effect_v peace_n and_o happiness_n to_o our_o nation_n chap._n xii_o show_v where_o the_o rebel_n do_v hatch_v their_o rebellion_n the_o heavy_a and_o just_o deserve_v punishment_n of_o rebel_n the_o application_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a 4._o we_o be_v to_o confider_v vbi_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la where_o they_o do_v all_o this_o in_o castris_fw-la this_o 4._o part._n where_o they_o do_v lal_v this_o non_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o house_n not_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o in_o god_n house_n we_o teach_v obedience_n to_o our_o king_n and_o beat_v down_o rebellion_n in_o every_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o our_o house_n in_o our_o cabin_n and_o corner_n in_o private_a conventicle_n they_o teach_v rebellion_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o school_n and_o these_o school_n castle_n our_o house_n be_v our_o castle_n be_v call_v castra_n tent_n or_o castle_n because_o indeed_o every_o man_n house_n be_v his_o castle_n or_o his_o fort_n where_o he_o think_v himself_o sure_a enough_o so_o do_v these_o rebel_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o they_o neither_o moses_n the_o king_n can_v compel_v they_o nor_o aaron_n the_o priest_n can_v persuade_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o castle_n and_o forsake_v their_o strong_a hold_n which_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v and_o so_o all_o other_o rebel_n will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o forsake_v their_o place_n of_o strength_n until_o god_n pull_v they_o as_o he_o do_v these_o rebel_n out_o of_o their_o hole_n for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o castra_n the_o city_n and_o castle_n that_o they_o possess_v they_o can_v not_o so_o like_o subtle_a fox_n run_v out_o and_o in_o to_o nullify_v the_o property_n and_o to_o captivate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o king_n faithful_a subject_n as_o they_o do_v for_o though_o they_o do_v all_o this_o under_o those_o fair_a pretence_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o liberty_n and_o the_o property_n of_o our_o estate_n yet_o for_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v now_o among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ulâ—_n basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it cap._n ulâ—_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v transgress_v foundation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o fortification_n of_o discipline_n be_v root_v up_o and_o the_o innovator_n which_o never_o have_v any_o other_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o what_o they_o lay_v upon_o themselves_o have_v matter_n enough_o to_o set_v forward_o their_o sedition_n and_o for_o the_o other_o pretence_n i_o dare_v procaim_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o my_o own_o experience_n believe_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o property_n of_o our_o good_n and_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v more_o abuse_v than_o it_o have_v be_v by_o they_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o oppression_n injustice_n and_o imprisonment_n that_o have_v be_v make_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o parliament_n be_v collect_v and_o record_v in_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o read_v the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o our_o parliament_n and_o the_o iniquity_n oppression_n and_o rapine_n of_o they_o that_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o estate_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o under_o the_o ireland_n how_o the_o parliament_n rebel_n have_v enrich_v themselves_o in_o ireland_n parliament_n name_n for_o i_o hear_v that_o as_o many_o have_v be_v impoverish_v so_o many_o both_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n that_o before_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o malevolent_a martial_a planet_n be_v very_o low_a at_o a_o ebb_n and_o their_o name_n very_o deep_a in_o many_o citizen_n book_n have_v now_o wipe_v off_o all_o score_n pay_v all_o their_o debt_n and_o clad_v themselves_o in_o
silk_n and_o scarlet_a but_o with_o the_o extort_a money_n and_o the_o plunder_v good_n of_o the_o loyal_a subject_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o england_n yet_o as_o platina_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o guelph_n and_o the_o gibiline_n in_o the_o gibelines_n platina_n story_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibelines_n city_n of_o papia_n be_v at_o civil_a discord_n and_o the_o gibilive_v promise_v to_o one_o facinus_fw-la caius_n all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o guelph_n if_o he_o assist_v they_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n which_o he_o do_v and_o after_o he_o have_v subdue_v the_o guelph_n he_o seize_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o both_o and_o when_o the_o gibilines_n complain_v that_o he_o break_v his_o covenant_n to_o pillage_v their_o good_n caius_n answer_v that_o themselves_o be_v gibilines_n but_o their_o good_n be_v guelph_n and_o so_o belong_v unto_o he_o so_o both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n i_o see_v the_o parliament_n force_n and_o the_o rebel_n i_o hope_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o parliament_n make_v little_a difference_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o protestant_n the_o well-affected_a and_o disaffect_v for_o they_o can_v judge_v of_o their_o affection_n but_o they_o can_v discern_v their_o estate_n and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o thirst_v after_o haud_fw-la ignota_fw-la cano_fw-la but_o you_o will_v say_v these_o be_v misery_n unavoidable_a accident_n common_a to_o all_o war_n when_o neither_o side_n can_v excuse_v all_o their_o follower_n i_o answer_v woe_n be_v to_o they_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o first_o suggester_n and_o procurer_n of_o this_o war_n and_o curse_a be_v they_o that_o be_v still_o the_o incendiary_n and_o blow_v the_o coal_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o miserable_a distraction_n i_o be_o sure_a his_o majesty_n be_v neither_o the_o cause_n nor_o do_v he_o desire_v the_o prolong_n thereof_o for_o the_o least_o moment_n but_o as_o his_o royal_a father_n be_v a_o most_o peaceable_a prince_n so_o have_v he_o show_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o life_n to_o follow_v he_o passibus_fw-la aequis_fw-la and_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n though_o as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v likewise_o a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o this_o peaceable_a prince_n when_o his_o patience_n be_v too_o much_o provoke_v can_v as_o you_o see_v change_v his_o pen_n for_o a_o sword_n and_o turn_v the_o mildness_n of_o a_o lamb_n into_o the_o stoutness_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o you_o know_v what_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v so_o just_o move_v to_o wrath_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o text._n 2._o have_v full_o see_v the_o ugliness_n of_o this_o sin_n you_o may_v a_o little_a view_n the_o rebel_n 2._o the_o punishment_n of_o these_o rebel_n greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n for_o although_o i_o must_v confess_v we_o shall_v be_v slow_a to_o anger_v slow_a to_o wrath_n yet_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v disobey_v the_o minister_n despise_v and_o god_n himself_o disclaim_v it_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o bleed_v and_o our_o spirit_n angry_a within_o we_o yea_o though_o the_o king_n be_v as_o gentle_a and_o as_o meek_a as_o moses_n the_o mocke_v man_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o bishop_n as_o holy_a as_o aaron_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o psal_n tirinus_n in_o â—_o psal_n lord_n yet_o such_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n will_v anger_v saint_n for_o so_o tirinus_n say_v irritaverunt_fw-la they_o anger_v moses_n in_o their_o tent_n and_o aaron_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o they_o anger_v god_n himself_o so_o far_o that_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o his_o wrath_n and_o it_o burn_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o as_o these_o rebel_n be_v lord_n and_o levites_n clergy_n and_o laity_n so_o god_n do_v proportion_v their_o punishment_n according_a to_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v to_o kindle_v fire_n upon_o god_n altar_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o heavenly_a and_o those_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n which_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o devour_v they_o and_o the_o nobility_n that_o be_v lay-lord_n the_o prophet_n tell_v you_o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v up_o dathan_n and_o cover_v the_o congregation_n of_o abiram_n a_o most_o fearful_a example_n of_o a_o just_a judgement_n for_o to_o have_v see_v they_o dead_a upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o egyptian_n upon_o the_o shore_n have_v be_v very_o lamentable_a but_o to_o see_v the_o earth_n open_v and_o the_o grave_n devour_v they_o quick_a be_v most_o lamentable_a and_o so_o strange_a that_o we_o never_o read_v of_o such_o revenge_n take_v of_o israel_n never_o any_o better_o deserve_v and_o which_o be_v more_o saint_n basil_n say_v quâ—d_fw-la 9_o basilius_n hom_n 9_o descenderunt_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la they_o fall_v into_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o doleful_a judgement_n though_o they_o well_o deserve_v it_o yet_o i_o will_v leave_v that_o undetermined_a and_o if_o these_o rebel_n proceed_v not_o so_o far_o whatsoever_o they_o intend_v as_o to_o offer_v violence_n and_o to_o make_v a_o open_a war_n against_o moses_n be_v so_o heavy_o plague_v for_o the_o embryo_n of_o their_o rebellion_n what_o tongue_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o detestation_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o those_o rebel_n that_o by_o their_o subtlety_n and_o cruelty_n will_v bring_v a_o great_a persecution_n upon_o the_o church_n than_o any_o that_o we_o read_v since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o desperate_a disobedience_n to_o a_o most_o gracious_a king_n will_v utter_o overthrow_v a_o most_o flourish_a state_n a_o rebellion_n and_o persecution_n the_o one_o against_o the_o king_n the_o other_o against_o the_o church_n that_o in_o all_o respect_n can_v scarce_o be_v parallel_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o therefore_o except_o they_o do_v speedy_o repent_v with_o that_o measure_n of_o repentance_n as_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o transgression_n i_o fear_v god_n in_o justice_n will_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o will_v have_v no_o compassion_n upon_o young_a man_n or_o maiden_n old_a man_n or_o he_o that_o stoop_v for_o age_n or_o rather_o 17._o 2_o chron._n 36_o 17._o as_o he_o do_v with_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v repent_v but_o in_o their_o folly_n and_o obstinacy_n still_o to_o fight_v against_o heaven_n until_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v overthrow_v they_o with_o a_o most_o fearful_a destruction_n the_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n they_o may_v foresee_v in_o time_n and_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v prevent_v it_o that_o god_n may_v be_v still_o merciful_a unto_o we_o as_o he_o use_v to_o be_v to_o those_o that_o love_v his_o name_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o word_n of_o this_o text._n now_o to_o apply_v all_o in_o brief_a if_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o any_o nation_n i_o will_v send_v all_o the_o application_n of_o all_o they_o a_o king_n in_o my_o wrath_n and_o give_v they_o law_n not_o good_a let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o say_v not_o we_o will_v take_v he_o away_o by_o our_o strength_n for_o we_o have_v read_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v we_o a_o king_n in_o his_o displeasure_n but_o you_o shall_v never_o read_v that_o we_o have_v authority_n to_o disobey_v he_o at_o our_o pleasure_n and_o to_o say_v nolumus_fw-la hunc_fw-la regnare_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la or_o if_o any_o do_v let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o which_o set_v he_o up_o and_o settle_v he_o over_o they_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v he_o against_o they_o and_o they_o that_o struggle_v against_o he_o do_v but_o strive_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o better_a remedy_n then_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n whiâ—h_n have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o king_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v give_v the_o king_n his_o judgement_n and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o king_n son_n that_o he_o will_v either_o guide_v his_o heart_n aright_o and_o direct_v his_o foot_n to_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n or_o as_o he_o have_v send_v he_o in_o his_o fury_n so_o he_o will_v take_v he_o away_o in_o his_o mercy_n but_o for_o our_o self_n of_o these_o island_n we_o have_v a_o king_n and_o i_o speak_v it_o here_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v answer_v for_o what_o i_o say_v at_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n
not_o to_o flatter_v he_o that_o hear_v i_o not_o but_o to_o inform_v those_o of_o you_o that_o know_v he_o not_o so_o well_o as_o i_o that_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v with_o my_o ever_o honour_a lord_n the_o noble_a earl_n of_o pembroke_n and_o montgomery_n 16_o or_o 17._o year_n in_o the_o king_n house_n and_o of_o they_o 6_o or_o 7._o year_n in_o the_o king_n service_n he_o be_v a_o most_o just_a pious_a and_o gracious_a king_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o best_a protestant_n king_n that_o ever_o england_n or_o ireland_n see_v neither_o popish_o affect_v nor_o schismatical_o lead_v to_o disaffect_v but_o most_o constant_o resolve_v to_o be_v a_o true_a defender_n of_o that_o true_a protestant_a faith_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o he_o be_v such_o a_o king_n of_o so_o unblameable_a a_o life_n so_o spotless_a in_o all_o his_o action_n so_o clement_a and_o so_o meek_a towards_o all_o man_n and_o so_o merciful_a towards_o his_o â—very_n enemy_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o envy_n can_v true_o tax_v he_o nor_o malice_n itself_o disprove_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o as_o moses_n the_o meek_a among_o man_n and_o david_n the_o best_a of_o king_n be_v sore_o afflict_v slander_v and_o persecute_v not_o a_o little_a by_o many_o of_o their_o own_o oblige_a subject_n yea_o and_o the_o best_a king_n have_v have_v the_o great_a trouble_n so_o this_o good_a king_n have_v have_v for_o his_o trial_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o like_a usage_n i_o know_v not_o by_o who_o neither_o do_v i_o intend_v here_o to_o accuse_v other_o but_o to_o instruct_v you_o and_o by_o what_o i_o show_v out_o of_o this_o text_n to_o teach_v you_o above_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n towards_o your_o king_n and_o to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o what_o privilege_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o heathen_a prince_n and_o what_o prerogative_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n warrant_v unto_o the_o jewish_a king_n and_o what_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o nature_n have_v establish_v upon_o all_o the_o supreme_a governor_n do_v all_o of_o they_o appertain_v by_o unquestionable_a right_n unto_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o yet_o his_o majesty_n out_o of_o his_o incomparable_a goodness_n insi_v not_o to_o challenge_v all_o these_o but_o vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v of_o those_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n which_o be_v undoubted_o afford_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o land_n and_o these_o come_v far_o short_a scarce_o the_o moiety_n of_o the_o other_o because_o we_o know_v if_o our_o historian_n have_v not_o deceive_v i_o how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v obtain_v by_o little_a better_o than_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n compel_a king_n to_o consent_v unto_o they_o whereas_o law_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o free_a nature_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o we_o beside_o that_o god_n have_v entrust_v he_o with_o we_o all_o we_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o intrust_v he_o and_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o his_o majesty_n many_o protestation_n too_o high_a to_o be_v forget_v by_o he_o or_o misdoubt_v by_o we_o for_o his_o resolution_n to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o just_a privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o true_a establish_a religion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o likewise_o to_o rule_v over_o we_o according_a to_o our_o law_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o ireland_n and_o we_o have_v least_o reason_n to_o rebel_n and_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v persuade_v by_o any_o mean_n by_o any_o man_n to_o do_v it_o because_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o anointed_n and_o will_v as_o you_o see_v plague_v the_o rebel_n but_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o king_n and_o praise_n god_n night_n and_o day_n that_o he_o which_o may_v have_v give_v we_o a_o bramble_n not_o only_o to_o tear_v our_o flesh_n but_o also_o to_o set_v we_o all_o on_o fire_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o cedar_n such_o a_o gracious_a and_o a_o pious_a king_n and_o if_o either_o foreign_a foe_n or_o domestic_a rebel_n do_v press_v he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o we_o let_v we_o add_v our_o help_n and_o hazard_v our_o life_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v he_o that_o protect_v we_o and_o suffer_v all_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n service_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o reformation_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o law_n from_o any_o corrupt_a interpretation_n or_o arbitrary_a invasion_n upon_o they_o by_o those_o factious_a man_n that_o under_o fair_a yet_o false_a pretence_n have_v with_o wondrous_a subtlety_n and_o with_o most_o subtle_a hypocrisy_n seduce_v so_o many_o simple_a man_n to_o partake_v with_o they_o not_o only_o to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o embase_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o hitherto_o have_v continue_v glorious_a in_o this_o nation_n and_o by_o trample_v the_o most_o learned_a under_o foot_n to_o reduce_v popery_n into_o this_o kingdom_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o atheism_n or_o barbarism_n into_o our_o pulpit_n when_o they_o make_v their_o coachman_n and_o tradesman_n like_o jeroboam_n priest_n the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n to_o become_v their_o trencher_n chaplain_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o those_o poor_a sheep_n for_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n but_o also_o to_o change_v the_o well-setled_n government_n and_o to_o subvert_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o this_o famous_a commonwealth_n either_o by_o their_o tyranny_n or_o bring_v all_o into_o a_o anarchy_n for_o if_o we_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n either_o true_a religion_n or_o ancient_a government_n a_o gracious_a king_n and_o a_o learned_a clergy_n a_o glorious_a church_n and_o a_o flourish_a kingdom_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o spare_v our_o good_n or_o be_v niggard_n in_o our_o contribution_n to_o help_v his_o majesty_n yea_o as_o dâ—borâ—_n say_v to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a or_o if_o we_o be_v cold_a and_o careless_a herein_o penurious_a and_o tenacious_a of_o our_o worldly_a pulse_n prefer_v our_o gold_n before_o our_o god_n or_o fear_v graceless_a rebel_n more_o than_o we_o love_v our_o gracious_a king_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o as_o saint_z 〈◊〉_d say_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la christus_fw-la rapit_fw-la fiscus_fw-la or_o as_o it_o do_v with_o 〈◊〉_d carthaginian_n who_o because_o they_o will_v not_o assist_v hannibal_n with_o some_o reasonable_a proportion_n of_o their_o estate_n they_o lose_v all_o unto_o the_o roman_n and_o with_o the_o constantinopolitan_o that_o for_o deny_v a_o little_a to_o paleologus_fw-la lose_v all_o unto_o the_o turk_n so_o we_o may_v be_v rob_v and_o pillage_v of_o all_o because_o we_o will_v not_o part_v with_o some_o and_o i_o have_v rather_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v all_o i_o have_v then_o that_o the_o rebel_n shall_v have_v any_o part_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v persuade_v all_o good_a man_n to_o honour_n god_n with_o their_o riches_n and_o to_o assist_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n even_o to_o the_o hazard_n and_o to_o the_o loss_n both_o of_o liberty_n and_o life_n and_o do_v this_o our_o god_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n will_v bless_v we_o and_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o dominion_n from_o henceforth_o for_o evermore_o amen_n amen_n hester_n 4._o 16_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v yet_o esdras_n 4._o 41._o the_o truth_n be_v great_a and_o will_v prevail_v jehovae_fw-la liberatori_fw-la the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n in_o this_o treatise_n chap._n i._o show_v who_o these_o rebel_n be_v how_o much_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o their_o governor_n and_o yet_o how_o ungrateful_o they_o rebel_v against_o they_o page_n 185_o chap._n ii_o show_n against_o who_o these_o man_n rebel_v that_o god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o our_o governor_n the_o several_a office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n how_o they_o shall_v assist_v each_o other_o and_o how_o the_o people_n labour_v to_o destroy_v they_o both_o pag._n 189_o chap._n iii_o show_v the_o assure_a testimony_n of_o a_o good_a and_o lawful_a goverrnour_n their_o qualification_n our_o duty_n to_o they_o and_o wherein_o our_o obedience_n to_o they_o consist_v 192_o chap._n iv_o show_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o rebel_n to_o justify_v their_o rebellion_n the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o answer_v that_o neither_o our_o compulsion_n to_o
shield_n and_o buckler_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a faithful_a prayer_n of_o your_o majesty_n be_v most_o loyal_o devote_v subject_a and_o most_o faithful_o oblige_v servant_n gryffith_n ossory_n the_o discovery_n of_o mystery_n or_o the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o prevail_a faction_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n to_o overthrow_v both_o church_n and_o state_n chap._n i._n show_v the_o introduction_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o rebellion_n the_o original_a thereof_o the_o secret_a plot_n of_o our_o brownistical_a faction_n and_o the_o two_o chief_a thing_n that_o they_o aim_v at_o to_o effect_v their_o plot._n i_o have_v long_o wander_v in_o a_o region_n of_o rebellion_n among_o seduce_a subject_n and_o discontent_a peer_n and_o now_o at_o last_o after_o i_o have_v pass_v the_o rage_a sea_n and_o very_o hardly_o escape_v the_o storm_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o surge_a wave_n i_o be_o arrive_v in_o my_o native_a soil_n where_o i_o find_v myself_o encompass_v with_o far_o great_a storm_n and_o more_o violent_a wind_n then_o ever_o i_o think_v can_v be_v on_o any_o land_n for_o though_o that_o grand_a rebellion_n which_o you_o may_v find_v late_o describe_v be_v both_o magna_fw-la &_o mira_fw-la very_o great_a and_o very_o grievous_a such_o as_o i_o suppose_v can_v not_o be_v exceed_v by_o any_o humane_a malice_n yet_o now_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o i_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o ezekiel_n son_n of_o man_n stand_v up_o â—nd_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o great_a abominution_n and_o a_o rebellion_n far_o great_a and_o more_o odious_a than_o either_o popish_a irish_a or_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v hitherto_o produce_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v now_o say_v with_o the_o poet_n barbara_n pyramidum_fw-la sileat_fw-la miracula_fw-la memphis_n let_v proud_a babylon_n cease_v to_o boast_v of_o her_o pyramid_n stately_a spire_n this_o rebellion_n be_v more_o strange_a surmount_a all_o infernal_a fire_n no_o age_n the_o like_a have_v ever_o breed_v nor_o shall_v when_o these_o rebel_n be_v dead_a the_o seed_n of_o it_o be_v unreasonable_o sow_o in_o the_o northern_a storm_n and_o the_o rebellion_n the_o seed_n and_o original_n of_o this_o rebellion_n original_a of_o those_o boreal_a blast_n either_o why_o or_o by_o who_o those_o spirit_n be_v raise_v be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v to_o i_o therefore_o how_o just_o the_o king_n do_v undertake_v the_o quarrel_n i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n determine_v or_o with_o what_o equity_n the_o scot_n make_v their_o approach_n into_o england_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o discuss_v yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o our_o english_a sectary_n and_o amsterdam_n recusant_n which_o hate_v our_o church_n and_o love_v not_o our_o king_n justum_fw-la quia_fw-la justum_fw-la only_o because_o he_o be_v so_o good_a too_o good_a for_o they_o do_v from_o hence_o arripere_fw-la â—ansam_fw-la take_v hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n by_o procure_v those_o to_o proceed_v that_o be_v come_v on_o and_o discourage_v the_o other_o of_o the_o king_n side_n that_o be_v cowardly_a enough_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o themselves_o to_o betray_v both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o invader_n so_o the_o good_a king_n be_v now_o with_o king_n david_n bring_v into_o a_o strait_a either_o to_o take_v camp_n so_o now_o i_o fear_v moâ—â—_n the_o secret_a enemy_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n that_o may_v lurk_v in_o court_n than_o those_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n his_o camp_n counsel_n and_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o those_o secret_a sectary_n and_o the_o mask_a enemy_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n that_o as_o yet_o insensible_a unto_o he_o be_v such_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o court_n and_o most_o sly_o aim_v at_o a_o further_a mischief_n than_o his_o majesty_n can_v have_v imagine_v as_o now_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o parliament_n or_o else_o to_o hazard_v the_o danger_n that_o his_o then_o open_a foe_n be_v like_a to_o bring_v upon_o his_o people_n and_o i_o assure_v myself_o eye_n of_o flesh_n that_o can_v pierce_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o our_o secret_a thought_n 〈◊〉_d see_v no_o further_o nor_o make_v any_o better_a election_n than_o his_o majesty_n do_v that_o be_v to_o call_v a_o parliament_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n call_v and_o cry_v for_o and_o which_o in_o former_a time_n by_o the_o wise_a institution_n and_o right_a prosecution_n thereof_o be_v sound_a to_o be_v the_o pancreston_n or_o as_o the_o weapon_n salve_n a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o cure_v all_o the_o disease_n and_o to_o heal_v all_o the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o this_o kingdom_n though_o of_o late_o we_o have_v sensible_o feel_v the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v some_o accidental_a cause_n of_o some_o part_n of_o this_o unhappiness_n here_o be_v his_o majesty_n fair_a mind_n and_o a_o act_n of_o special_a grace_n for_o which_o all_o his_o subject_n ought_v most_o thankful_o to_o show_v themselves_o loyal_a unto_o he_o when_o he_o prefer_v their_o safety_n before_o the_o prosecute_n of_o his_o own_o resolution_n but_o decipimur_fw-la specie_fw-la recti_fw-la we_o be_v many_o time_n deceive_v by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o betray_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o virtue_n for_o as_o god_n produce_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o good_a out_o of_o evil_a so_o wicked_a man_n like_o the_o spider_n do_v suck_v poison_n from_o those_o flower_n whence_o the_o bee_n do_v extract_v honey_n and_o these_o subtle-headed_n fox_n whereof_o many_o of_o they_o have_v undue_o get_v themselves_o elect_v into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o there_o factious_o combine_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v their_o great_a exploit_n to_o overthrow_v the_o government_n both_o of_o church_n and_o sit_v and_o mind_v to_o make_v the_o parliamenthouse_n like_o vulcan_n forge_n where_o they_o intend_v to_o contrive_v their_o iron_n net_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v fast_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o he_o that_o wallow_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n turn_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o redress_n to_o our_o extreme_a misery_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o rectify_v our_o abuse_n they_o intend_v principal_o to_o work_v our_o ruin_n in_o our_o just_a apprehension_n though_o perhaps_o our_o happiness_n in_o their_o own_o mistake_a conception_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o have_v eternal_o decree_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o all_o unto_o perfection_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n and_o the_o wicked_a tread_v in_o his_o step_n do_v first_o mould_n their_o design_n and_o intention_n in_o the_o idea_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o conclude_v the_o work_n they_o will_v have_v do_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o then_o they_o frame_v to_o themselves_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n whereby_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o produce_v and_o perfect_v all_o those_o misâ—_n shape_a embryoe_n that_o they_o conceive_v and_o so_o these_o factious_a man_n this_o brood_n of_o viper_n that_o will_v gnaw_v through_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o mother_n from_o the_o first_o convention_n of_o this_o parliament_n have_v resolve_v upon_o their_o plot_n and_o contrive_v among_o themselves_o what_o great_a good_a work_n they_o will_v by_o such_o and_o such_o mean_n bring_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o be_v as_o i_o hope_v this_o subsequent_a discourse_n will_v make_v it_o plain_a to_o sectary_n the_o design_n â—_o plot_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o sectary_n all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v wilful_o blind_a the_o subversion_n of_o the_o ancient_a government_n both_o of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o introduce_v a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o to_o frame_v a_o new_a commonwealth_n much_o like_a if_o not_o worse_o than_o that_o of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o low-countries_n gratum_fw-la opus_fw-la agricolis_fw-la a_o brave_a exploit_n and_o a_o great_a work_n indeed_o beyond_o the_o adventure_n of_o junius_n brutus_n that_o expel_v the_o king_n but_o leave_v the_o priest_n alone_o that_o purge_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o royal_a government_n but_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o prophet_n and_o beyond_o the_o undertake_n of_o martin_n luther_n that_o pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o that_o romish_a hierarchy_n but_o venture_v not_o to_o trample_v upon_o the_o sâ—epter_n of_o king_n and_o the_o imperial_a government_n which_o he_o hold_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o these_o man_n perceive_v how_o god_n have_v so_o wise_o order_v these_o government_n among_o his_o people_n to_o assist_v each_o other_o that_o the_o
one_o can_v neither_o stand_n nor_o fall_v without_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v full_o and_o true_o show_v in_o the_o grand_a rebellion_n therefore_o as_o caligula_n wish_v that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o neck_n that_o so_o he_o may_v dispatch_v they_o all_o uno_fw-la iâ—tu_fw-la with_o one_o stroke_n so_o these_o man_n will_v overthrow_v both_o government_n and_o destroy_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n both_o church_n and_o state_n at_o one_o time_n with_o one_o clap_n with_o one_o thunderbolt_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v famous_a indeed_o though_o it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o â—ame_n of_o herostratus_n that_o burn_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n or_o of_o raviliac_n that_o kill_v the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o nero_n that_o destroy_v his_o nâ—other_n or_o oedipus_n that_o murder_v his_o own_o father_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v as_o notorious_o famous_a for_o transcendent_a villainy_n and_o nefarious_a impiety_n as_o another_o be_v for_o his_o rare_a virtue_n and_o supereminent_a deed_n of_o piety_n as_o in_o history_n thersites_n be_v as_o well_o know_v for_o his_o base_a cowardice_n as_o achilles_n for_o his_o heroic_a valour_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n judas_n for_o his_o treachery_n be_v as_o notorious_o know_v as_o saint_n peter_n for_o his_o fidelity_n therefore_o these_o man_n go_v on_o with_o this_o great_a design_n and_o to_o effect_v the_o same_o i_o find_v that_o they_o aim_v at_o these_o two_o special_a thing_n 1._o to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o let_v and_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v they_o thing_n they_o aim_v at_o two_o thing_n 2._o to_o secure_v unto_o themselves_o all_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n that_o may_v advantage_v they_o for_o 1._o as_o a_o vineyard_n that_o be_v well_o hedge_v or_o a_o city_n strong_o sence_v with_o wall_n design_n 1._o to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o 〈◊〉_d design_n and_o bulwark_n can_v easy_o be_v lay_v waist_n and_o spoil_v before_o these_o defence_n be_v destroy_v so_o the_o wild_a boar_n can_v devour_v the_o grape_n of_o god_n church_n and_o swallow_v down_o the_o revenue_n of_o her_o governor_n and_o the_o rebel_n can_v pull_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o sovereign_n hand_n and_o lay_v his_o crown_n down_o in_o the_o dust_n so_o long_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n be_v entire_a and_o not_o remove_v therefore_o these_o man_n endeavour_v to_o eradicate_v all_o the_o impediment_n of_o their_o design_n and_o they_o see_v four_o great_a block_n that_o be_v as_o four_o mighty_a mountain_n which_o their_o great_a faith_n their_o public_a faith_n be_v not_o yet_o conceive_v must_v remove_v before_o they_o can_v plant_v their_o new_a church_n and_o subvert_v the_o old_a government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o those_o be_v 1._o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n head_n 2._o the_o free_a judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n design_n four_o impediment_n of_o their_o design_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n 4._o the_o bishop_n vote_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o sodom_n while_o righteous_a lot_n be_v in_o it_o so_o these_o earthly_a angel_n the_o messenger_n of_o abaddon_n can_v never_o effect_v their_o end_n to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n and_o state_n to_o make_v they_o as_o sodom_n full_a of_o all_o impurity_n and_o villainy_n until_o these_o four_o main_a stop_n be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o chap._n ii_o show_v the_o eager_a prosecution_n of_o our_o sectary_n to_o take_v off_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n head_n how_o he_o answer_v for_o himself_o the_o bishop_n right_a of_o vote_v in_o his_o cause_n his_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o his_o death_n 1._o they_o get_v master_n pym_n the_o grand_a father_n of_o all_o the_o pure_a sort_n and_o a_o impediment_n 1._o impediment_n fit_a instrument_n for_o this_o design_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o thereby_o of_o all_o the_o commonalty_n of_o england_n to_o charge_n thomas_n earl_n charge_n the_o earl_n his_o charge_n of_o strafford_n of_o high-treason_n a_o high_a charge_n indeed_o and_o yet_o no_o less_o a_o crime_n can_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o their_o way_n because_o nothing_o else_o can_v subdue_v that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v so_o well_o able_a to_o discover_v the_o plot_n and_o to_o frustrate_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o faction_n of_o sectary_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o way_n sufficient_a to_o answer_v saint_n stephen_n argument_n but_o only_o with_o stone_n so_o these_o man_n see_v themselves_o unable_a to_o confute_v his_o reason_n and_o to_o subdue_v his_o power_n but_o only_o by_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n for_o that_o fault_n which_o pym_n allege_v he_o have_v commit_v but_o then_o i_o demand_v how_o this_o great_a charge_n of_o high_a treason_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a against_o he_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o every_o corner_n prove_v how_o seek_v to_o be_v prove_v of_o these_o three_o kingdom_n must_v be_v search_v and_o all_o discontent_a person_n that_o have_v at_o any_o time_n any_o sentence_n though_o never_o so_o just_o pronounce_v against_o they_o by_o he_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o judge_n yet_o conceit_v to_o be_v otherwise_o by_o themselves_o must_v now_o be_v encourage_v countenance_v by_o the_o faction_n and_o most_o likely_a by_o this_o grand_a accuser_n to_o say_v all_o that_o they_o know_v and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o be_v true_a against_o he_o for_o what_o will_v not_o envy_v and_o malice_n say_v or_o what_o beast_n will_v not_o trample_v upon_o the_o lion_n when_o they_o see_v he_o grovel_v and_o gasp_v for_o life_n in_o a_o inevitable_a pit_n and_z it_o may_v be_v compass_v with_o so_o many_o mastiff_n dog_n i_o mean_v his_o enemy_n and_o discontent_a witness_n as_o be_v able_a to_o tear_v more_o than_o one_o lion_n all_o to_o piece_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v enable_v to_o frame_v near_o thirty_o article_n against_o he_o ut_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la prosiâ—t_fw-la singula_fw-la multa_fw-la juvent_fw-la that_o the_o number_n may_v amaze_v the_o people_n and_o think_v he_o a_o strange_a creature_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o heinous_a offence_n and_o so_o compass_v with_o transgression_n but_o si_fw-mi satis_fw-la accusasse_fw-la quis_fw-la innocens_fw-la if_o accusation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o create_v offender_n not_o a_o righteous_a man_n can_v escape_v on_o earth_n therefore_o the_o law_n condemn_v no_o man_n before_o he_o be_v hear_v what_o he_o can_v answer_v for_o himself_o and_o answer_n the_o earl_n his_o answer_n the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n come_v to_o his_o answer_n make_v all_o thing_n so_o clear_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o common-hearer_n and_o answer_v to_o every_o article_n so_o wâ—ll_n that_o his_o enemy_n be_v judge_n they_o much_o applaud_v his_o ability_n and_o admire_v at_o his_o dexterity_n whereby_o he_o have_v so_o fine_o unite_v those_o gordian_a knot_n that_o be_v so_o foul_o contrive_v against_o he_o and_z as_o his_o friend_n conceive_v have_v fair_o escape_v all_o those_o iron-net_n which_o his_o adversary_n have_v so_o cunning_o lay_v and_o my_o popular_a countryman_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a lawyer_n have_v so_o vehement_o prosecute_v to_o ensnare_v he_o in_o the_o link_n and_o trap_n of_o guiltiness_n and_o in_o brief_a the_o lord_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v unpoison_v by_o the_o leaven_a subtlety_n of_o this_o bitter_a faction_n can_v find_v not_o any_o one_o of_o all_o those_o article_n to_o be_v treason_n by_o any_o law_n that_o be_v yet_o establish_v in_o this_o land_n sic_fw-la te_fw-la servavit_fw-la apollo_n so_o god_n deliver_v he_o as_o he_o think_v and_o his_o friend_n hope_v out_o of_o all_o these_o trouble_n yet_o as_o a_o rivulet_n stop_v will_v at_o last_o prove_v the_o more_o violent_a viresque_fw-la acquirit_fw-la malice_n the_o nature_n of_o malice_n ibidem_fw-la and_o recollect_v a_o great_a strength_n in_o the_o same_o place_n so_o rage_n and_o malice_n hinder_v of_o their_o revengeful_a desire_n will_v turn_v to_o be_v the_o more_o implacable_a quia_fw-la malitia_fw-la eorum_fw-la excâ—cavit_fw-la eos_fw-la because_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n bewitch_v they_o and_o have_v no_o end_n till_o it_o make_v a_o end_n of_o its_o hate_a foe_n therefore_o those_o man_n that_o hate_a and_o malign_v the_o earl_n like_o the_o jew_n that_o because_o their_o tongue_n can_v make_v no_o reply_n to_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n run_v upon_o 51._o act_n 7._o 51._o he_o with_o one_o accord_n all_o at_o once_o because_o they_o have_v no_o law_n nor_o learning_n to_o make_v those_o article_n treason_n they_o say_v with_o the_o poet_n hac_fw-la
they_o be_v the_o advocate_n of_o mercy_n the_o procurer_n of_o ob._n pardon_v the_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n and_o man_n that_o be_v make_v to_o save_v life_n and_o not_o to_o put_v any_o one_o to_o death_n or_o to_o bring_v any_o man_n unto_o his_o end_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o the_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n both_o sol._n of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o who_o can_v better_v and_o more_o just_o judge_v i_o to_o death_n than_o he_o that_o do_v most_o love_n my_o life_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v not_o condemn_v i_o without_o just_a cause_n even_o as_o god_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o even_o mercy_n itself_o be_v the_o fit_a and_o most_o righteous_a judge_n that_o can_v be_v find_v both_o of_o death_n and_o damnation_n because_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n judge_n clergy_n how_o fit_a to_o be_v judge_n towards_o his_o creature_n will_v not_o permit_v his_o severity_n against_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o detestable_a to_o his_o purity_n to_o do_v the_o least_o injustice_n to_o their_o person_n so_o our_o love_n of_o mercy_n and_o pity_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v transcend_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n and_o as_o our_o inclination_n to_o mercy_n prohibit_v we_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a so_o our_o love_n to_o justice_n and_o our_o charge_n to_o preserve_v it_o will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o be_v that_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a that_o call_v the_o evil_a good_a and_o the_o good_a evil_n that_o spare_v agag_n and_o kill_v naboth_n be_v both_o alike_o abominable_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o unjust_a canon_n i_o never_o find_v in_o any_o of_o our_o history_n that_o the_o bishop_n do_v ever_o withdraw_v themselves_o and_o quit_v their_o vote_n in_o this_o case_n either_o before_o or_o after_o save_v only_o from_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o unto_o the_o 21th_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o unfortunate_a king_n which_o they_o do_v not_o because_o they_o can_v not_o just_o be_v present_a but_o because_o they_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o be_v absent_a as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o annal_n of_o his_o time_n therefore_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o palliate_v their_o facility_n lord_n non-canonicall_a lord_n of_o yield_a way_n to_o those_o non-canonical_a lord_n to_o produce_v those_o non-obliging_a canon_n which_o they_o abhor_v in_o all_o that_o make_v not_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o design_n to_o exclude_v they_o from_o do_v this_o which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a duty_n for_o who_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o lord_n brook_n and_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o hate_v all_o canon_n even_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o new_a rule_n of_o independent_a government_n and_o yet_o herein_o to_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n vote_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o man_n and_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o bill_n which_o be_v admit_v may_v perhaps_o have_v turn_v the_o scale_n they_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o unjust_a law_n and_o allege_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o canon_n a_o canon_n against_o reason_n and_o most_o repugnant_a to_o the_o best_a of_o god_n property_n which_o though_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o themselves_o summè_fw-la &_o perfectissimè_fw-la yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o perceive_v by_o we_o but_o hiw_v mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v this_o man_n so_o just_a that_o he_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v to_o death_n do_v all_o man_n so_o untrue_o complain_v against_o he_o and_o be_v he_o good_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v prove_v against_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o and_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v unjust_o adjudge_v to_o death_n or_o that_o the_o bill_n itself_o be_v unjust_a but_o this_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a and_o understand_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o may_v rarâ—_n heroick-vertue_n and_o most_o excellent_a grace_n as_o among_o the_o rest_n with_o those_o virtue_n the_o earle'â—_n virtue_n two_o incomparable_a endowment_n that_o can_v easy_o be_v find_v among_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o this_o world_n 1._o faithfulness_n to_o his_o prince_n to_o who_o as_o i_o conceive_v he_o show_v himself_o a_o true_a servant_n and_o most_o trusty_a in_o his_o great_a employment_n save_v in_o what_o be_v and_o i_o know_v not_o that_o just_o prove_v against_o he_o and_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v arm_n as_o some_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n do_v now_o against_o his_o sovereign_n 2._o love_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n to_o who_o though_o other_o think_v it_o their_o glory_n to_o oppress_v they_o and_o a_o virtue_n to_o contemn_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o true_a friend_n a_o most_o noble_a benefactor_n and_o most_o just_a unto_o his_o death_n as_o his_o very_a last_o speech_n unto_o his_o dear_a son_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v unto_o all_o posterity_n which_o speech_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v indelible_o imprint_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o our_o nobility_n that_o as_o he_o regard_v his_o father_n blessing_n or_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o what_o his_o father_n leave_v he_o so_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a never_o to_o take_v away_o or_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o diminish_v any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o good_n or_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o he_o do_v will_v prove_v a_o canker_n to_o waste_v and_o consume_v all_o that_o he_o have_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v which_o in_o truth_n i_o can_v imagine_v as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o marcus_n antonius_n a_o man_n of_o that_o composition_n that_o his_o vice_n do_v equalise_v if_o not_o exceed_v his_o virtue_n and_o his_o offence_n cloud_v all_o his_o grace_n and_o obscure_v all_o his_o glory_n and_o as_o the_o save_n of_o one_o man_n life_n can_v save_v he_o from_o suffering_n that_o do_v unjust_o put_v another_o man_n to_o death_n so_o the_o rare_a virtue_n can_v justify_v the_o man_n that_o commit_v so_o many_o horrible_a condemn_v how_o a_o malefactor_n may_v be_v unjust_o condemn_v offence_n as_o his_o accuser_n conceive_v this_o man_n do_v to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v well_o reply_v that_o a_o notorious_a malefactor_n though_o i_o apply_v not_o this_o to_o he_o may_v be_v unjust_o condemn_v and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v just_o condemn_v and_o unjust_o execute_v as_o when_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o the_o fault_n commit_v or_o condemn_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o condemn_v that_o fact_n for_o though_o a_o murderer_n deserve_v death_n yet_o any_o one_o may_v not_o present_o be_v the_o death_n of_o that_o murderer_n nor_o the_o judge_n condemn_v he_o for_o robbery_n and_o though_o i_o shall_v commit_v many_o offence_n worthy_a of_o death_n yet_o if_o the_o law_n do_v not_o condemn_v i_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o die_v for_o any_o of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n may_v be_v a_o evil_a man_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n yet_o if_o our_o law_n make_v not_o those_o crime_n capital_a or_o if_o the_o law_n make_v they_o capital_a and_o not_o treason_n we_o ought_v not_o for_o treason_n to_o adjudge_v he_o unto_o death_n so_o in_o sum_n the_o result_n be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v just_o deserve_v death_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o unjust_o condemn_v to_o death_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o so_o he_o be_v especial_o because_o they_o have_v no_o plain_a unquestionable_a law_n but_o be_v fain_o in_o some_o kind_n to_o make_v a_o law_n to_o take_v off_o his_o head_n and_o when_o his_o head_n be_v off_o this_o new_a manner_n of_o proceed_v shall_v end_v and_o be_v no_o law_n for_o any_o other_o that_o come_v after_o and_o a_o declaration_n must_v be_v make_v that_o the_o course_n prosecute_v for_o his_o punishment_n shall_v not_o afterward_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o example_n it_o must_v be_v produce_v for_o no_o pattern_n but_o for_o he_o alone_o and_o none_o other_o lest_o perhaps_o if_o the_o same_o course_n shall_v be_v still_o practise_v the_o contriver_n of_o this_o plot_n may_v have_v the_o like_a payment_n to_o fall_v ere_o long_o upon_o their_o own_o 6._o complaint_n to_o the_o
do_v admire_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o king_n counsel_n but_o that_o they_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o device_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o permit_v by_o these_o man_n to_o be_v of_o his_o council_n can_v not_o espy_v what_o mischief_n may_v lurk_v under_o this_o fair_a shade_n or_o what_o may_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o such_o a_o parliament_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o monarchy_n and_o therefore_o must_v in_o a_o convenient_a time_n be_v end_v or_o else_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o monarchical_a government_n why_o then_o may_v not_o a_o year_n or_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o so_o the_o year_n be_v limit_v suffice_v to_o determine_v all_o business_n but_o that_o the_o life_n of_o this_o parliament_n shall_v be_v endless_a and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o undetermined_a this_o be_v beyond_o the_o age_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n that_o they_o say_v last_v above_o forty_o year_n for_o i_o presume_v if_o some_o of_o 19_o what_o the_o faction_n can_v be_v content_v with_o complaint_n p._n 19_o the_o contriver_n of_o this_o design_n may_v have_v their_o desire_n the_o young_a of_o we_o shall_v hardly_o see_v the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o parliament_n till_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v for_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o can_v be_v well_o content_v as_o one_o say_v to_o make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o both_o house_n shall_v be_v a_o corporation_n to_o take_v our_o land_n and_o good_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n and_o when_o any_o of_o that_o corporation_n die_v â—oties_fw-la quoties_fw-la the_o survivor_n and_o none_o else_o shall_v choose_v a_o successor_n to_o perpetuity_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v master_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o we_o have_v as_o they_o be_v now_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o plot_n beyond_o the_o powder-plot_n and_o beyond_o the_o device_n of_o semiramis_n that_o with_o a_o lovely_a face_n desire_v her_o husband_n she_o semiramis_n the_o plot_n of_o semiramis_n may_v rule_v but_o three_o day_n to_o see_v how_o well_o she_o can_v manage_v the_o state_n and_o obtain_v her_o request_n in_o the_o first_o thereof_o she_o remove_v all_o the_o king_n officer_n in_o the_o second_o she_o place_v she_o own_o minion_n in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o now_o the_o faction_n will_v do_v such_o as_o they_o confide_v in_o in_o all_o place_n of_o strength_n and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n she_o cut_v off_o the_o king_n head_n and_o assume_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o king_n dominion_n into_o her_o own_o hand_n for_o not_o three_o day_n nor_o three_o year_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v ability_n in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n to_o finish_v all_o their_o strange_a intend_a project_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v their_o request_n be_v unlimited_a that_o the_o parliament_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v till_o both_o house_n give_v consent_v which_o they_o be_v content_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d gracas_fw-la calendas_fw-la yet_o god_n that_o know_v best_o what_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o be_v inflict_v for_o their_o former_a action_n and_o for_o all_o the_o subtle_a device_n of_o their_o hard_a heart_n give_v way_n for_o this_o also_o that_o this_o three_o impediment_n of_o their_o project_n may_v be_v remove_v that_o so_o at_o last_o their_o sin_n like_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorites_n by_o little_a and_o little_o grow_v unto_o the_o full_a may_v undergo_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n vengeance_n which_o as_o yet_o i_o fear_v be_v not_o full_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o till_o the_o parliament_n be_v make_v perpetual_a the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v since_o be_v absolute_o unimaginable_a because_o that_o while_o it_o itself_o how_o the_o faction_n have_v strengthen_v itself_o be_v a_o dissolvable_a body_n they_o dare_v not_o so_o palpable_o invade_v the_o know_v right_n either_o of_o king_n or_o subject_n whereas_o now_o their_o body_n be_v make_v indissoluble_a they_o need_v not_o have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o either_o have_v strengthen_v themselves_o by_o a_o bill_n against_o the_o one_o and_o by_o a_o army_n against_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o dissolution_n of_o parliament_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o to_o this_o time_n have_v not_o do_v half_o that_o mischief_n as_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o one_o have_v do_v hitherto_o and_o god_n only_o know_v what_o be_v to_o succeed_v hereafter_o but_o see_v themselves_o have_v public_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o declaration_n that_o they_o be_v too_o blame_v if_o they_o undertake_v any_o thing_n now_o which_o they_o will_v not_o undertake_v if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o majesty_n power_n to_o dissolve_v they_o the_o next_o day_n and_o they_o have_v since_o use_v this_o mean_n which_o be_v give_v they_o to_o disburden_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o that_o debt_n which_o be_v think_v insupportable_a to_o plunge_v it_o irrevocable_o into_o a_o far_o great_a say_v what_o many_o wise_a man_n do_v say_v debt_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o change_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o our_o government_n and_o subject_v we_o to_o so_o unlimited_a a_o arbitrary_a power_n that_o no_o man_n know_v at_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o house_n what_o he_o shall_v be_v worth_a at_o the_o rise_n or_o whether_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o liberty_n the_o next_o day_n or_o imprisonment_n many_o wise_a man_n do_v say_v they_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o this_o trust_v be_v forfeit_v and_o the_o faith_n repose_v in_o they_o betray_v the_o king_n may_v not_o immediate_o reassume_a that_o power_n of_o dissolve_v they_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n again_o and_o both_o our_o unjust_o abuse_a king_n and_o our_o much_o injure_a people_n declare_v this_o act_n to_o be_v void_a when_o as_o contrary_v to_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o the_o trust_n of_o the_o king_n they_o abuse_v it_o to_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n though_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o because_o it_o still_o carry_v the_o countenance_n of_o a_o law_n the_o faction_n will_v be_v so_o wise_a to_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v present_o dissolve_v by_o a_o law_n chap._n iu._n show_v the_o ability_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o threefold_a practice_n of_o the_o faction_n to_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o all_o civil_a judicature_n there_o be_v one_o stop_n more_o that_o may_v hinder_v or_o at_o least_o hardly_o suffer_v design_n the_o four_o impediment_n of_o their_o design_n their_o plot_n to_o succeed_v according_a to_o their_o heart_n desire_v and_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n vote_n in_o the_o upper_a house_n nay_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o call_v it_o so_o but_z in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o right_o consider_v therein_o these_o two_o special_a thing_n which_o be_v two_o main_a thing_n to_o stop_v and_o hinder_v many_o evil_n for_o 1._o their_o number_n 2._o their_o ability_n 1._o they_o have_v twenty_o six_o voice_n which_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a number_n and_o may_v stop_v a_o great_a gap_n and_o stay_v the_o stream_n or_o at_o least_o moderate_a the_o violence_n of_o any_o unjust_a prosecution_n 2._o they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a learning_n man_n of_o profound_a knowledge_n both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a affair_n and_o man_n well_o educate_v à _fw-la â—unabulis_fw-la that_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o book_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o dead_a that_o fear_v not_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v weary_v themselves_o in_o read_v history_n compare_v law_n and_o consider_v the_o affair_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n bishop_n the_o ability_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v able_a if_o their_o modesty_n do_v not_o silence_v they_o to_o discourse_v de_fw-fr quolibet_fw-la ente_fw-la to_o untie_v every_o knot_n and_o to_o explain_v every_o riddle_n and_o be_v the_o immediate_a servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n set_v apart_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n to_o prepare_v a_o people_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o ought_v not_o and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o imagine_v by_o any_o child_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n but_o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o conscience_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o do_v justice_n in_o any_o cause_n and_o betwixt_o any_o party_n more_o than_o most_o other_o especial_o those_o young_a truth_n pardon_v i_o good_a lord_n for_o so_o plain_o speak_v truth_n lord_n and_o gentleman_n who_o year_n do_v want_v experience_n and_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n some_o in_o hawk_v and_o hunt_v and_o other_o in_o dice_v and_o
god_n make_v king_n our_o nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n our_o nurse_v mother_n and_o we_o put_v ourselves_o under_o their_o protection_n have_v be_v hitherto_o most_o gracious_o protect_v but_o now_o by_o this_o act_n we_o be_v leave_v naked_a of_o all_o defence_n and_o set_v under_o the_o very_a sword_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v they_o that_o hate_v we_o be_v make_v lord_n over_o we_o to_o call_v we_o to_o assess_v we_o to_o undo_v we_o 3._o hereby_o they_o be_v make_v more_o slavish_a than_o the_o mean_a subject_n and_o arâ—_n 3._o debar_v of_o that_o â—ight_n that_o none_o else_o arâ—_n deprive_v of_o that_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o poor_a shoemaker_n tailor_n or_o any_o other_o tradesman_n or_o yeoman_n have_v most_o just_o leave_v unto_o he_o for_o to_o be_v exclude_v debar_v and_o altogether_o make_v uncapable_a of_o any_o benefit_n be_v such_o a_o insupportable_a burden_n that_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o no_o man_n shoulder_n but_o upon_o the_o clergy_n alone_o as_o if_o they_o alone_o be_v either_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v oâ—_n unable_a to_o do_v any_o good_a 4._o hereby_o they_o be_v make_v the_o unparalleled_a spectacle_n of_o all_o neglect_n and_o other_o 4._o make_v more_o contemptible_a than_o all_o other_o scorn_n to_o all_o foreign_a people_n for_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v the_o like_a precedent_n can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o age_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n no_o not_o among_o the_o very_a infidel_n or_o indian_n for_o in_o former_a time_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n be_v think_v the_o fit_a instrument_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o best_a place_n of_o great_a trust_n and_o high_a importance_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o king_n make_v they_o their_o ambassador_n as_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n do_v saint_n ambrose_n and_o our_o own_o chronicle_n relate_v how_o former_a time_n respect_v the_o clergy_n and_o how_o our_o king_n make_v they_o both_o their_o counselor_n and_o their_o treasurer_n chancellor_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o the_o like_a officer_n of_o the_o chief_a concernment_n as_o ethelbert_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 605._o say_v i_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o reverend_n 219._o ut_fw-la refert_fw-la in_o tractatu_fw-la svo_fw-la de_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la p._n 61_o 62._o m_o theyer_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n p._n 118._o idem_fw-la p._n 403._o idem_fw-la p._n 219._o arch_a bishop_n augustine_n and_o of_o my_o prince_n do_v give_v and_o grant_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o say_v ethelbert_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o his_o son_n eadbald_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n augustine_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o land_n solemn_o keep_v his_o christmas_n at_o canterbury_n and_o there_o assemble_v a_o common_a council_n tam_fw-la cleri_fw-la quà m_fw-la populi_fw-la as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o people_n and_o king_n adelstan_n say_v i_o adelstan_n the_o king_n do_v signify_v unto_o all_o the_o officer_n in_o my_o kingdom_n that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o wolfelm_n my_o archbishop_n and_o of_o all_o my_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o king_n ina_n an._n 712._o the_o edict_n be_v enact_v by_o the_o common_a council_n and_o consent_n omnium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la procerum_fw-la comitum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sapientum_fw-la seniorum_fw-la &_o populorum_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o per_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la regis_fw-la inae_fw-la and_o in_o the_o second_o charter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n clergy_n how_o former_a timesrespect_v the_o clergy_n in_o westminster_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cum_fw-la concilio_fw-la &_o decreto_fw-la archiepiscoporum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la comitum_fw-la aliorumque_fw-la suorum_fw-la optimatum_fw-la with_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n earls_z and_o other_o potentate_n and_o so_o not_o only_o the_o saxon_a king_n but_o the_o norman_a also_o ever_o since_o the_o conquest_n have_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o like_a or_o great_a esteem_n that_o they_o never_o hold_v parliament_n or_o council_n without_o they_o and_o sure_o these_o prince_n be_v no_o babe_n that_o make_v this_o choice_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n neglect_v nor_o justice_n prejudice_v by_o these_o governor_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v moor_n gentium_fw-la or_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o master_n purchas_n livy_n plutarch_n appian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a history_n i_o dare_v assure_v he_o he_o shall_v find_v great_a honour_n give_v and_o far_o less_o contempt_n cast_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o flamen_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o sibyl_n than_o we_o find_v of_o this_o faction_n leave_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v now_o deal_v withal_o worse_o than_o pharaoh_n deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n that_o take_v away_o their_o straw_n and_o yet_o require_v their_o full_a tale_n of_o brick_n for_o these_o man_n will_v rob_v we_o of_o all_o our_o mean_n and_o take_v a_o way_n all_o our_o land_n and_o all_o our_o right_n and_o yet_o require_v not_o only_o the_o full_a tale_n of_o sermon_n and_o service_n as_o be_v use_v by_o our_o predecessor_n but_o to_o double_v our_o file_n to_o multiply_v our_o pain_n and_o to_o treble_v use_v how_o the_o clergy_n be_v â—ow_o use_v the_o sermon_n and_o service_n that_o they_o use_v to_o have_v of_o our_o forefather_n more_o than_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v with_o john_n baptist_n the_o utmost_a of_o our_o endeavour_n like_o a_o shine_a and_o a_o burn_a lamp_n that_o do_v waste_v and_o consume_v itself_o to_o nothing_o while_o it_o give_v light_a to_o other_o they_o only_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o carrier_n use_v to_o do_v with_o their_o packhorse_n hang_v bell_n at_o their_o ear_n to_o make_v a_o melodious_a noise_n but_o with_o little_a provender_n lie_v heavy_a load_n upon_o their_o back_n and_o when_o they_o can_v bear_v no_o more_o burden_n take_v away_o their_o bell_n withdraw_v their_o praise_n call_v they_o jade_n exclaim_v against_o their_o laziness_n and_o then_o at_o last_o turn_v they_o out_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o commons_o and_o to_o die_v in_o a_o ditch_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v now_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o in_o pretend_v to_o make_v they_o more_o glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o have_v make_v they_o most_o base_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o act_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v most_o lamentable_a when_o the_o people_n consider_v how_o that_o hereby_o we_o be_v leave_v naked_a of_o all_o comfort_n and_o subject_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o scorn_n and_o distress_n and_o how_o that_o this_o be_v effect_v be_v but_o the_o praeludium_n of_o a_o far_o great_a mischief_n they_o will_v rather_o with_o no_o great_a cost_n make_v their_o child_n of_o some_o good_a trade_n and_o their_o child_n will_v choose_v so_o to_o be_v than_o with_o such_o great_a cost_n and_o more_o care_n and_o yet_o little_a hope_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o trade_n or_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o all_o rustic_n when_o as_o they_o can_v challenge_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o to_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o charta_fw-la the_o clergy_n alone_o be_v deprive_v of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la property_n in_o their_o good_n which_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n yield_v in_o their_o porson_n or_o their_o representour_n can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o the_o clergy_n only_o of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o right_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o great_a charter_n which_o so_o many_o famous_a king_n and_o pious_a prince_n have_v confirm_v unto_o we_o and_o when_o we_o have_v labour_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o more_o diligence_n to_o instruct_v our_o people_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o some_o competency_n of_o mean_n to_o maintain_v ourselves_o and_o our_o family_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o these_o man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o all_o justice_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o any_o part_n of_o our_o freehold_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v not_o one_o man_n of_o our_o own_o call_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o our_o behalf_n on_o no_o seat_n of_o justice_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n o_o terque_fw-la quaterque_fw-la beati_fw-la queis_fw-la ante_fw-la or_o a_o patrum_fw-la contigit_fw-la oppetere_fw-la o_o most_o miserable_a and_o lamentable_a condition_n of_o god_n minister_n i_o must_v needs_o
big_a and_o their_o fancy_n be_v but_o dream_n fit_a for_o laughter_n and_o i_o bring_v these_o only_a as_o vinegar_n to_o be_v taste_v and_o then_o to_o be_v spit_v out_o again_o chap._n x._o show_v the_o great_a bugbear_n that_o affright_v this_o faction_n the_o four_o special_a mean_n they_o use_v to_o secure_v themselves_o the_o manifold_a lie_n they_o raise_v against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o two_o special_a question_n that_o be_v discuss_v about_o papist_n 5._o for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o militia_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o a_o militia_n 5._o the_o settle_n of_o the_o militia_n posture_n of_o defence_n as_o they_o term_v it_o 1._o they_o dream_v of_o a_o desperate_a disease_n and_o 2._o they_o devise_v a_o emperical_a way_n to_o cure_v it_o 1._o the_o disease_n be_v a_o monstrous_a fear_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o re-establishment_n disease_n 2._o the_o disease_n of_o abolish_v superstition_n in_o our_o church_n to_o invade_v their_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o papist_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o waste_v their_o estate_n and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o liberty_n and_o through_o that_o groundless_a fear_n they_o look_v on_o the_o innocent_a ceremony_n that_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n as_o dangerous_a innovation_n and_o introduction_n to_o idolatry_n and_o in_o the_o state_n they_o fear_v the_o practise_a way_n and_o endeavour_n to_o produce_v a_o arbitrary_a government_n by_o our_o advance_n of_o a_o boundless_a prerogative_n even_o to_o the_o dispoyl_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o property_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v their_o fear_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o fear_n be_v lie_v fiction_n and_o most_o scandalous_a detraction_n and_o defamation_n for_o their_o invent_a letter_n that_o shall_v come_v from_o holland_n and_o from_o denmark_n and_o some_o other_o place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n where_o we_o be_v better_o believe_v they_o then_o go_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a which_o inform_v they_o sometime_o of_o a_o fleet_n of_o dane_n sometime_o of_o another_o nation_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o assist_v the_o king_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o popery_n and_o the_o secure_n of_o himself_o in_o a_o tyrannical_a and_o arbitrary_a government_n over_o they_o and_o every_o day_n almost_o produce_v a_o discovery_n they_o what_o terrible_a thing_n fright_v they_o of_o new_a treachery_n against_o the_o parliament_n what_o terrible_a thing_n fright_v they_o as_o the_o stable_n of_o horse_n under_o ground_n for_o indeed_o they_o be_v invisible_a horse_n such_o as_o elisha_n servant_n see_v terrify_v their_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o that_o of_o the_o taylâ—rs_n in_o moorfield_n and_o the_o like_a horrid_a machination_n that_o be_v to_o come_v against_o they_o i_o know_v not_o from_o who_o and_o god_n know_v from_o whence_o which_o thing_n how_o false_a they_o be_v time_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o truth_n have_v long_o ago_o make_v manifest_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o bewitch_v with_o these_o lie_a fancy_n therefore_o lest_o these_o dream_n of_o their_o distemper_a brain_n shall_v be_v too_o soon_o descry_v and_o so_o prove_v defective_a to_o produce_v their_o intend_a project_n they_o allege_v the_o queen_n be_v a_o papist_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v so_o true_o religious_a and_o void_a of_o hypocrisy_n in_o their_o profession_n as_o she_o most_o gracious_a queen_n be_v in_o her_o religion_n than_o they_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v all_o papist_n dean_n and_o prebend_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n and_o all_o the_o king_n chaplein_n that_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n be_v either_o close_a papist_n or_o profess_v arminian_o which_o be_v but_o cousin-german_n unto_o the_o other_o arminianism_n be_v but_o a_o bridge_n to_o pass_v over_o unto_o popery_n and_o with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a false_a slander_n against_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o clergy_n they_o so_o bewitch_v most_o of_o their_o well_o mean_v brethren_n of_o the_o same_o house_n and_o amaze_v all_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n with_o these_o fear_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o such_o jealousy_n with_o those_o pamphlet_n that_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v and_o disperse_v every_o where_o that_o they_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n for_o fear_v of_o this_o lamentable_a alteration_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o deprivation_n of_o their_o liberty_n 2._o the_o disease_n be_v thus_o spread_v like_o a_o gangrene_n over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o cure_n 2._o the_o cure_n the_o body_n of_o this_o kingdom_n they_o like_v skilful_a physician_n devise_v the_o cure_n and_o that_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o a_o militia_n and_o this_o militia_n they_o will_v have_v put_v into_o such_o hand_n as_o they_o please_v such_o as_o they_o may_v confide_v in_o and_o i_o wish_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n know_v who_o those_o man_n be_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o they_o do_v confide_v in_o for_o i_o know_v 1._o some_o of_o they_o be_v poor_a man_n of_o most_o desperate_a fortune_n if_o bank-rupters_a may_v be_v term_v such_o 2._o other_o to_o be_v most_o factious_a and_o schimatical_a man_n addict_v to_o anabaptism_n and_o brownism_n and_o other_o worse_a sect_n as_o among_o the_o london_n commander_n venus_n manwaring_n fowke_n norington_n bradly_n best_n and_o the_o rest_n whereof_o there_o be_v twice_o as_o many_o schismatical_a and_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v beggarly_a sectary_n as_o be_v right_o honest_a man_n among_o they_o and_o if_o we_o look_v among_o their_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nomination_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n i_o doubt_v we_o shall_v find_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v just_a of_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o because_o the_o king_n to_o who_o care_n and_o trust_n god_n have_v commit_v all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n and_o choose_v only_o by_o man_n and_o that_o only_a for_o this_o time_n and_o of_o who_o he_o will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n whereof_o he_o make_v he_o keeper_n and_o defender_n and_o not_o of_o they_o think_v most_o right_o that_o this_o militia_n shall_v be_v commit_v rather_o to_o such_o man_n as_o he_o may_v confide_v in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o his_o father_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n rather_o than_o to_o any_o that_o they_o shall_v name_v which_o be_v to_o disâ—robe_v himself_o of_o all_o his_o regal_a power_n of_o the_o chief_a garland_n of_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n without_o which_o he_o can_v hold_v his_o crown_n by_o no_o better_a a_o tenure_n then_o durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la and_o to_o put_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o can_v not_o love_v he_o because_o they_o can_v not_o trust_v he_o as_o they_o allege_v and_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o trust_v they_o that_o be_v causeless_o so_o distrustful_a of_o he_o they_o startle_v at_o this_o denial_n and_o because_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v by_o this_o time_n open_v the_o king_n eye_n eye_n god_n open_v the_o king_n eye_n to_o let_v he_o see_v what_o hitherto_o he_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v that_o these_o man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v grant_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o many_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o never_o any_o king_n of_o england_n do_v before_o and_o have_v very_o gracious_o offer_v to_o commit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n so_o large_a a_o share_n of_o the_o militia_n as_o may_v have_v render_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n most_o secure_a if_o security_n in_o a_o just_a and_o legal_a way_n have_v be_v all_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o have_v their_o intention_n far_o otherwise_o then_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o not_o only_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v alâ—eâ—ed_v and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o destroy_v but_o himself_o also_o waâ—_n hereby_o dis-robed_n of_o those_o right_n which_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o kingdom_n bring_v either_o into_o a_o base_a tyranny_n or_o confuse_a anarchy_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o these_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a man_n therefore_o he_o utter_o refuse_v to_o grant_v their_o desire_n and_o most_o wise_o withstand_v their_o design_n whereupon_o these_o man_n put_v their_o head_n together_o to_o consult_v how_o they_o king_n how_o they_o strengthen_v themselves_o to_o make_v their_o order_n fiâ—m_n without_o the_o king_n may_v strengthen_v themselves_o and_o make_v their_o ordinance_n firm_a and_o bind_v without_o the_o king_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n have_v by_o their_o former_a do_n get_v
as_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o in_o the_o act_n against_o leise_v maker_n be_v a_o old_a statute_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n counsel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v swear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o three_o estate_n and_o again_o it_o be_v repeat_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o three_o estate_n do_v renew_v all_o act_n against_o leising-maker_n and_o though_o we_o find_v with_o some_o difficulty_n as_o the_o viewer_n of_o the_o observation_n say_v where_o the_o parliament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o body_n consist_v of_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o ergo_fw-la without_o the_o king_n there_o be_v no_o parliament_n yet_o herein_o the_o king_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o state_n but_o the_o first_o and_o most_o principal_a part_n that_o constitute_v the_o body_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o john_n bodin_n that_o have_v very_o exact_o learn_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o parliament_n 21._o pag_n 20._o 25._o h._n 8._o 21._o both_o by_o his_o read_n and_o confer_v with_o our_o english_a ambassador_n as_o himself_o confess_v say_v the_o state_n of_o england_n be_v never_o otherwise_o assemble_v no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n then_o by_o parliament_n writ_n and_o the_o state_n proceed_v not_o but_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n and_o request_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o state_n have_v 8._o bodin_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o no_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o determine_v or_o decree_v any_o thing_n see_v they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o assemble_v themselves_o nor_o be_v assemble_v depart_v without_o express_a commandment_n from_o the_o king_n in_o all_o this_o and_o for_o all_o the_o search_n that_o i_o have_v make_v i_o find_v not_o the_o king_n name_v to_o be_v one_o but_o rather_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o discourse_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o three_o but_z as_o i_o say_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o three_o state_n for_o either_o the_o word_n of_o bodin_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o two_o state_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n which_o then_o have_v be_v more_o proper_o term_v as_o we_o call_v they_o either_o the_o two_o house_n or_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v very_o absurd_a because_o the_o three_o state_n if_o the_o king_n be_v one_o of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v by_o parliament-writ_n when_o as_o the_o king_n be_v call_v by_o no_o writ_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o supplicate_v unto_o himself_o or_o to_o have_v no_o power_n to_o depart_v without_o leave_n that_o be_v of_o himself_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o this_o learned_a man_n who_o will_v speak_v neither_o absurd_o nor_o improper_o mean_v by_o the_o three_o state_n 1._o the_o lord_n spiritual_a 2._o the_o lord_n temporal_a 3._o the_o commons_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n as_o head_n of_o all_o call_v they_o consult_v &_o conclude_v with_o they_o and_o dismiss_v they_o when_o he_o please_v and_o william_n martin_n say_v king_n henry_n the_o 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n 1114._o devise_v and_o ordain_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o court_n in_o parliament_n appoint_v it_o to_o consist_v of_o the_o three_o state_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v the_o head_n so_o that_o his_o law_n be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o be_v not_o dislike_v of_o any_o these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o i_o be_o inform_v by_o good_a lawyer_n that_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o preamble_n of_o many_o of_o our_o statute_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o 1._o sâ—ch_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o our_o time_n anno_fw-la octavo_fw-la elizabethae_fw-la c._n 1._o some_o other_o statute_n and_o in_o some_o petition_n especial_o one_o present_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o one_o that_o be_v commit_v for_o a_o motion_n that_o he_o make_v for_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n the_o three_o state_n be_v thus_o particularise_v and_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a be_v nominate_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o and_o be_v term_v one_o of_o the_o great_a state_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o right_a constitution_n of_o a_o parliament_n therefore_o now_o to_o cast_v off_o one_o of_o the_o three_o state_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o all_o three_o by_o make_v the_o king_n but_o one_o of_o they_o that_o so_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o two_o house_n may_v be_v only_o coordinate_a when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v as_o in_o some_o respect_n concurrent_a so_o also_o subordinate_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o head_n be_v such_o a_o change_n and_o alteration_n as_o will_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o make_v our_o king_n if_o these_o man_n may_v have_v their_o will_n to_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n and_o to_o that_o end_n this_o faction_n have_v by_o themselves_o and_o their_o pamphleteer_n 19_o the_o false_a ground_n of_o the_o original_n of_o our_o king_n the_o disclaimer_n p._n 17_o 18_o 19_o lay_v down_o such_o false_a ground_n of_o the_o original_a of_o our_o king_n as_o be_v exceed_a derogatory_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n as_o that_o they_o be_v king_n by_o paction_n and_o covenant_n with_o their_o people_n which_o at_o first_o choose_v they_o and_o entrust_v they_o with_o their_o government_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o law_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o make_n of_o new_a law_n as_o occasion_n require_v ordain_v the_o great_a council_n which_o they_o call_v parliament_n and_o which_o shall_v have_v full_a power_n to_o restrain_v the_o king_n if_o he_o do_v abuse_v his_o power_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n may_v withdraw_v their_o trust_n when_o the_o king_n neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o nullify_v their_o faith_n unto_o their_o subject_n for_o anglia_fw-it post_fw-la morâ—em_fw-la maxâ—mi_fw-la constans_n postulaâ—us_fw-la à _fw-la britannis_fw-la but_o not_o a_o word_n in_o all_o the_o story_n that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o british_a king_n be_v electuâ—_n anonymus_fw-la ms._n in_o bibl._n oxon._n qui_fw-la scripsit_fw-la hist_n omnium_fw-la regum_fw-la qui_fw-la regnaverunt_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it whosoever_o be_v indifferent_o read_v in_o history_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o our_o kingdom_n may_v easy_o find_v how_o false_o and_o malicious_o they_o will_v make_v this_o free_a monarchy_n to_o have_v be_v elective_a and_o to_o be_v a_o conditional_a government_n because_o england_n france_n and_o spain_n be_v part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o intestine_a broil_n at_o home_n can_v not_o look_v into_o the_o part_n abroad_o the_o right_a heir_n unto_o the_o crown_n of_o britain_n assume_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o royalty_n and_o power_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v over_o we_o and_o succeed_v he_o not_o by_o any_o pact_n or_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n though_o not_o as_o then_o for_o some_o reason_n without_o the_o request_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o that_o right_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n allow_v unto_o king_n and_o be_v due_a either_o to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o to_o any_o other_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o any_o nation_n as_o the_o old_a chronicle_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o regain_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o vortigern_n after_o that_o the_o people_n have_v rebellious_o reject_v he_o and_o receive_v but_o not_o elect_v his_o son_n vortimer_n in_o his_o place_n do_v most_o sufficient_o clear_v the_o case_n and_o therefore_o what_o soveraign-power_n soever_o be_v due_a to_o any_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o what_o obedience_n soever_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o then_o rule_v over_o we_o or_o saint_n peter_n command_v to_o be_v give_v to_o other_o king_n the_o same_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n due_a to_o our_o king_n ever_o since_o aurelius_n ambrose_n that_o succeed_v vortigern_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o ascend_v so_o high_a yet_o without_o all_o contradiction_n ever_o since_o william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o you_o can_v say_v be_v elect_v nor_o any_o other_o that_o succeed_v he_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v debar_v or_o deny_v any_o of_o those_o prerogative_n and_o sovereignty_n that_n belong_v unto_o the_o most_o absolute_a monarch_n save_v only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n they_o grant_v unto_o their_o subject_n and_o bind_v themselves_o at_o their_o coronation_n to_o perform_v those_o promise_n of_o privilege_n and_o freedom_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o they_o 20._o pag_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o disclaimer_n
edward_n the_o first_o si_fw-mi disputatio_fw-la oriatur_fw-la justiciarii_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la cam_fw-la interpretari_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o dubiis_fw-la &_o obscuris_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la erit_fw-la expectanda_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la &_o voluntas_fw-la câ—m_fw-la ejus_fw-la sit_fw-la interpretari_fw-la 108._o citatur_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la elism_n in_o postnati_a p._n 108._o cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la if_o any_o dispute_n do_v arise_v the_o judge_n can_v interpret_v the_o same_o but_o in_o all_o obscure_a and_o doubtful_a question_n the_o interpretation_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v when_o as_o he_o that_o make_v the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v the_o expounder_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o have_v challenge_v and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o power_n that_o their_o bare_a vote_n without_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n may_v expound_v or_o alter_v a_o know_a law_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o may_v make_v the_o law_n as_o pighius_fw-la say_v of_o the_o scripture_n like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n that_o may_v be_v fashion_v and_o bend_a as_o they_o please_v but_o we_o do_v constant_o maintain_v that_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v no_o power_n to_o adjudge_v of_o any_o point_n or_o matter_n but_o to_o inform_v the_o lord_n what_o they_o conceive_v and_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n have_v the_o power_n of_o judicature_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o know_v establish_a law_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o have_v the_o judge_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o those_o case_n and_o to_o explain_v those_o law_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v not_o so_o well_o experience_v though_o now_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n for_o cypher_n even_o as_o some_o clergy_n do_v many_o time_n in_o the_o convocation_n and_o if_o any_o former_a statute_n be_v so_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a that_o the_o judge_n can_v well_o agree_v upon_o the_o right_a interpretation_n thereof_o then_o as_o in_o explain_v poynings_n act_n and_o the_o like_a either_o in_o england_n or_o ireland_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o act_n that_o be_v the_o king_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o both_o house_n must_v explain_v the_o same_o law_n 3_o in_o compose_v and_o set_v forth_o new_a law_n 3._o whereas_o we_o never_o know_v that_o the_o house_n have_v any_o power_n to_o make_v order_n and_o ordinance_n to_o bind_v any_o beside_o their_o own_o member_n to_o observe_v they_o as_o law_n yet_o they_o compel_v we_o to_o obey_v their_o order_n in_o a_o strict_a manner_n than_o usual_o we_o be_v enjoin_v by_o law_n and_o this_o course_n to_o make_v such_o bind_a ordinance_n as_o they_o do_v to_o carry_v the_o force_n though_o not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o a_o law_n be_v a_o mighty_a abuse_n of_o our_o law_n and_o liberty_n for_o sir_n edward_n cook_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o as_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o government_n now_o stand_v neither_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o king_n can_v make_v any_o bind_a law_n when_o the_o peer_n dissent_v nor_o 271._o â—_o cook_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o stat._n of_o westminster_n the_o second_o lambert_n archeion_n 271._o the_o lord_n and_o king_n when_o the_o commonalty_n dissent_v nor_o yet_o both_o house_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n but_o all_o three_o king_n peer_n and_o commons_o must_v agree_v before_o any_o coactive_a law_n can_v be_v compose_v nay_o more_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o dare_v â—us_a popule_n or_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v one_o principal_a end_n of_o regal_a authority_n be_v in_o king_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n while_o they_o govern_v the_o people_n by_o natural_a equity_n long_o before_o municipal_a law_n or_o parliament_n have_v any_o be_v for_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v remo_n cum_fw-la fratre_fw-la quirinus_n jura_n dabat_fw-la populo_fw-la hoc_fw-la priami_fw-la gestamen_fw-la erat_fw-la cum_fw-la jura_fw-la vocatis_fw-la more_n daret_fw-la populis_fw-la because_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scythia_n assyria_n egypt_n etc._n etc._n long_o before_o moses_n and_o pharonaeus_n when_o municipal_a law_n first_o begin_v to_o give_v law_n unto_o their_o people_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a equity_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o observe_v and_o though_o some_o king_n do_v gracious_o yield_v and_o by_o their_o voluntary_a oath_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n bound_v themselves_o may_v time_n to_o strict_a limit_n than_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a as_o william_n rufus_n king_n stephen_n henry_n the_o four_o richard_z the_o three_o and_o the_o like_a grant_v many_o privilege_n perhaps_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o subject_n against_o those_o which_o likely_o have_v a_o better_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n than_o themselves_o or_o it_o may_v be_v to_o satisfy_v their_o people_n as_o the_o guerdon_n or_o compensation_n for_o the_o sufferance_n of_o some_o forepast_a grievance_n as_o henry_n the_o first_o edward_z the_o second_o richard_z the_o second_o and_o the_o like_a yet_o these_o limitation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o equity_n and_o consistent_a with_o royalty_n and_o not_o forcible_o extract_v ought_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n according_a to_o the_o oath_n and_o promise_n which_o they_o make_v at_o their_o coronation_n can_v never_o give_v nor_o repeal_v any_o law_n but_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o people_n but_o though_o they_o have_v thus_o yield_v to_o make_v no_o law_n nor_o to_o repeal_v any_o law_n without_o they_o yet_o this_o voluntary_a concession_n of_o so_o much_o grace_n unto_o the_o people_n do_v no_o way_n translate_v the_o legislative_a power_n from_o the_o king_n unto_o his_o assistant_n but_o that_o it_o be_v formaliter_fw-la and_o subjectiuè_fw-la still_o in_o the_o king_n and_o not_o in_o they_o else_o will_v the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n and_o not_o a_o monarchy_n because_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o make_v and_o repeal_n law_n and_o govern_v or_o judge_v decisive_o according_a to_o those_o law_n be_v two_o of_o those_o three_o thing_n that_o give_v be_v to_o each_o one_o of_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o government_n therefore_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n in_o his_o own_o 22._o cassan_n in_o catal_a gloria_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2_o 2_o ed._n 3._o 3_o pl._n 25._o vid._n the_o view_n of_o a_o print_a book_n entitle_v observation_n etc._n etc._n where_o this_o point_n be_v prove_v at_o large_a p._n 18_o 19_o 21_o 22._o kingdom_n as_o â—assaneus_fw-la say_v and_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o the_o legislative_a power_n must_v needs_o reside_v sole_o in_o the_o king_n ut_fw-la in_o subjecto_fw-la proprio_fw-la and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o be_v no_o share_n of_o that_o power_n but_o only_o a_o condition_n yield_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o king_n in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n and_o so_o both_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o form_n of_o all_o our_o ancient_a statute_n wherein_o the_o king_n speak_v as_o the_o lawmaker_n do_v most_o evident_o prove_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr voit_fw-fr neither_o dare_v any_o subject_n in_o former_a time_n either_o assume_v such_o a_o power_n unto_o themselves_o or_o deny_v the_o same_o unto_o their_o king_n for_o you_o may_v find_v how_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o deny_v to_o pass_v the_o bill_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o henry_n the_o 8_o grant_v they_o when_o they_o be_v all_o charge_v to_o be_v in_o a_o praemunire_n unless_o themselves_o also_o may_v be_v include_v within_o the_o pardon_n receive_v this_o answer_n from_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o will_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o show_v his_o mercy_n nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o compel_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o see_v they_o go_v about_o to_o restrain_v he_o of_o his_o liberty_n he_o will_v grant_v a_o pardon_n unto_o his_o clergy_n by_o his_o great_a seal_n without_o they_o though_o afterward_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o sign_v their_o pardon_n also_o which_o bring_v great_a commendation_n to_o his_o judgement_n 8._o sir_n rich._n baker_n in_o viâ—a_n hen._n 8._o to_o deny_v it_o at_o first_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v as_o a_o right_n and_o to_o grant_v it_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o of_o grace_n and_o yet_o the_o denial_n of_o their_o assent_n unto_o the_o king_n be_v more_o equitable_a to_o they_o and_o less_o derogatory_n to_o he_o then_o to_o make_v order_n without_o he_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o compulsion_n to_o show_v grace_n unto_o themselves_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o to_o force_v he_o to_o disgrace_v
and_o displace_v his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n only_o because_o other_o can_v confide_v in_o they_o when_o no_o criminal_a charge_n be_v lay_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o to_o make_v order_n and_o ordinance_n without_o the_o king_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o king_n be_v a_o mere_a usurpation_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n a_o nullify_n of_o the_o king_n power_n and_o a_o make_n of_o the_o royal_a assent_n which_o heretofore_o give_v life_n to_o every_o law_n to_o be_v a_o empty_a piece_n of_o formality_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n in_o the_o contriver_n of_o these_o order_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o these_o ordinance_n a_o monstrous_a abuse_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o a_o plain_a make_n of_o our_o good_a king_n to_o be_v somewhat_o like_o he_o in_o the_o comedy_n a_o king_n and_o no_o king_n and_o whereas_o no_o subject_a yea_o under_o favour_n be_v it_o speak_v nor_o the_o king_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v take_v his_o oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n be_v free_a from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o establish_a law_n yet_o they_o make_v themselves_o so_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o law_n that_o they_o free_v he_o which_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n bramston_n have_v commit_v to_o newgate_n for_o felony_n in_o steal_v the_o countess_n of_o rivers_n good_n they_o hinder_v all_o man_n as_o we_o find_v in_o their_o journal_n from_o proceed_v against_o sir_n thomas_n dawes_n they_o enjoin_v the_o judge_n by_o their_o order_n to_o forbear_v to_o proceed_v in_o their_o ordinary_a course_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o those_o judge_n and_o some_o parliament_n man_n come_v to_o the_o bench_n to_o forbid_v the_o judge_n to_o grant_v habeas_fw-la corpus_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o iniquity_n and_o as_o apparent_a a_o injustice_n as_o ever_o be_v do_v by_o any_o parliament_n rebel_n the_o most_o abominable_a wickedness_n of_o these_o factious_a rebel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o note_n above_o ela_n above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v speak_v whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n of_o civility_n and_o christianity_n tie_v we_o all_o to_o be_v dutiful_a and_o obedient_a unto_o our_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n either_o active_o or_o passive_o and_o no_o way_n for_o no_o cause_n violent_o to_o resist_v he_o under_o the_o great_a penalty_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v here_o and_o damnation_n hereafter_o yet_o these_o man_n contrary_a to_o all_o law_n do_v enjoin_v we_o and_o compel_v we_o as_o much_o against_o our_o conscience_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v compel_v we_o with_o the_o pagan_a tyrant_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n to_o war_n against_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n who_o we_o from_o our_o heart_n do_v both_o love_n and_o honour_n and_o they_o proscribe_v we_o as_o malignant_n and_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o we_o contribute_v not_o money_n horse_n and_o arm_n to_o maintain_v this_o 76._o ps_n 50._o 22._o augu._n contra_fw-la faâ—st_n l._n 22._o c._n 75._o 76._o ungodly_a war_n and_o so_o become_v deadly_a enemy_n unto_o our_o own_o soul_n o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o for_o tear_v we_o he_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n while_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v you_o for_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 13._o 1_o 2._o and_o what_o saint_n augustine_n say_v ordo_fw-la naturalis_fw-la mortalium_fw-la paci_fw-la accommodatus_fw-la hoc_fw-la poscit_fw-la ut_fw-la suscipiendi_fw-la belli_fw-la autoritas_fw-la atque_fw-la consilium_fw-la penes_fw-la principem_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o lest_o man_n shall_v think_v they_o ought_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o resist_v their_o king_n for_o religion_n he_o answer_v that_o objection_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n isti_fw-la non_fw-la resistendo_fw-la interfecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la potiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la docerent_fw-la victoriam_fw-la pro_fw-la fide_fw-la veritatis_fw-la occidi_fw-la we_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v so_o execrable_a a_o act_n and_o so_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o we_o be_v make_v thus_o miserable_a and_o abuse_v beyond_o measure_n to_o have_v our_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o glorious_a our_o do_n the_o miserable_a consequence_n of_o their_o wicked_a do_n law_n that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o our_o liberty_n that_o make_v we_o as_o free_a as_o any_o subject_n in_o the_o world_n under_o false_a pretence_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n to_o be_v eradicate_v and_o fundamental_o destroy_v whereby_o 1._o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n of_o scorn_n and_o the_o object_n of_o derision_n to_o our_o mischief_n 1._o mischief_n neighbour-nation_n that_o former_o have_v envy_v at_o our_o happiness_n and_o we_o be_v become_v the_o subject_a of_o all_o pity_n and_o lamentation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v we_o 2._o as_o in_o the_o roman_a civil_a war_n in_o the_o time_n of_o metellus_n the_o son_n do_v kill_v mischief_n 2._o mischief_n his_o own_o father_n so_o now_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o this_o faction_n we_o be_v cast_v into_o such_o a_o war_n as_o be_v 1._o a_o mâ—st_o unnatural_a war_n the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n against_o the_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n fight_v for_o the_o parliament_n and_o my_o lord_n rich_a his_o son_n with_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o dover_n be_v with_o the_o king_n and_o my_o lord_n rochsord_n his_o son_n with_o the_o parliament_n so_o one_o brother_n against_o another_o as_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n with_o the_o parliament_n and_o his_o brother_n with_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n with_o the_o parliament_n and_o his_o brother_n with_o the_o king_n master_n perpoint_n with_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o newark_n with_o the_o king_n devoreux_n farmer_n with_o the_o parliament_n and_o his_o brother_n richard_n farmer_n together_o with_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n my_o lord_n cokain_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o like_a and_o of_o cousin_n without_o number_n the_o one_o part_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o parliament_n and_o if_o they_o do_v this_o in_o subtlety_n to_o preserve_v their_o estate_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o wicked_a policy_n to_o undo_v the_o kingdom_n which_o all_o wise_a man_n shall_v consider_v 2._o a_o most_o irreligious_a war_n when_o one_o christian_a of_o the_o same_o profess_a religion_n shall_v bathe_v his_o sword_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o fellow_n christian_n and_o his_o fellow_n protestant_n that_o shall_v be_v coheir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n 3._o a_o most_o unnatural_a irreligious_a and_o barbarous_a war_n when_o the_o subject_n shall_v take_v arm_n to_o destroy_v or_o unthrone_v their_o own_o liege_n a_o religious_a and_o most_o gracious_a king_n 3._o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o most_o church_n be_v neglect_v when_o almost_o all_o mischief_n 3._o mischief_n the_o able_a grave_a and_o most_o orthodox_n divine_n and_o preacher_n be_v persecute_v plunder_v imprison_v and_o drive_v to_o fly_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n or_o donatist_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o to_o wander_v in_o desert_n from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o rebel_n against_o the_o king_n and_o persecuter_n of_o god_n church_n which_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a and_o a_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n far_o more_o general_a than_o that_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n or_o of_o queen_n mary_n here_o in_o england_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n make_v we_o constant_a and_o give_v we_o patience_n to_o endure_v it_o 4._o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v yet_o more_o by_o the_o continuance_n mischief_n 4._o mischief_n hereof_o unspeakable_o impoverish_v and_o plunge_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n when_o the_o traveler_n can_v pass_v without_o fear_n nec_fw-la hospes_fw-la ab_fw-la hospite_fw-la tutus_fw-la the_o carrier_n can_v transport_v his_o commodity_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v intercept_v the_o husbandman_n can_v till_o his_o ground_n but_o his_o horse_n as_o myself_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o plough_n and_o his_o corn_n shall_v be_v destroy_v when_o it_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o sickle_n which_o must_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o famine_n that_o be_v ever_o the_o usher_n to_o introduce_v the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o grievous_a disease_n and_o these_o thing_n put_v together_o do_v set_v wide_a our_o gate_n and_o open_v our_o port_n to_o bring_v foreign_a foe_n into_o our_o coast_n to_o possess_v that_o good_a land_n whereof_o we_o be_v unworthy_a because_o with_o the_o israelite_n we_o loathe_a manna_n we_o be_v weary_a of_o our_o peace_n and_o
the_o annal_n of_o france_n germany_n england_n and_o scotland_n be_v revise_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o charles_n the_o five_o be_v then_o trouble_v with_o war_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v turmoil_v and_o tumble_v out_o of_o their_o sea_n &_o scoti_n uno_fw-la codémque_fw-la momento_n numinis_fw-la &_o principis_fw-la jugum_fw-la excusserunt_fw-la nec_fw-la justum_fw-la magistrâ—tum_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la ullum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la primùm_fw-la tempore_fw-la sacris_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la bellum_fw-la indixerunt_fw-la and_o the_o scot_n at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a moment_n do_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o obedience_n both_o unto_o their_o god_n and_o to_o their_o king_n neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v any_o for_o their_o just_a magistrate_n after_o they_o have_v once_o war_v against_o religion_n and_o religious_a man_n which_o be_v their_o priest_n and_o bishop_n say_v blaâ—vodeus_n 13._o blaevod_fw-la apolog_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la pag._n 13._o and_o in_o france_n say_v he_o the_o same_o man_n be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o be_v adversary_n unto_o the_o priest_n quia_fw-la politicam_fw-la dominationem_fw-la nunqâ—am_fw-la fâ—rent_fw-la qui_fw-la principatum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sustulerunt_fw-la nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la regibus_fw-la obb_v quantâ—r_n qui_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la flammâ_fw-la &_o ferro_fw-la persequuntur_fw-la because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o king_n the_o hater_n the_o bishop_n ever_o enemy_n unto_o king_n my_o grand_a rebellion_n they_o will_v never_o endure_v the_o political_a magistrate_n to_o have_v any_o rule_n when_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v slander_v rage_n against_o and_o reject_v their_o king_n when_o they_o persecute_v their_o bishop_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o i_o think_v the_o sad_a aspect_n of_o this_o distract_a kingdom_n at_o this_o time_n make_v this_o point_n so_o clear_a that_o i_o need_v not_o add_v any_o more_o proof_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o any_o sober_a man_n for_o do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o seditious_a and_o traitorous_a 34._o how_o soon_o the_o faction_n fall_v upon_o the_o king_n after_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 8._o 34._o faction_n in_o this_o unhappy_a parliament_n have_v cast_v most_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o grave_a and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o with_o joseph_n into_o the_o dungeon_n a_o thing_n that_o no_o story_n can_v show_v the_o like_a precedent_n in_o any_o age_n and_o have_v vote_v they_o all_o contrary_a to_o all_o right_a out_o of_o their_o indubitable_a right_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n a_o act_n indeed_o so_o full_a of_o incivility_n as_o have_v no_o small_a affinity_n with_o that_o of_o the_o gergesites_n who_o for_o love_n of_o their_o swine_n drive_v not_o out_o but_o desire_v christ_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n they_o prosent_o begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o sovereign_n in_o many_o thing_n more_o servile_a than_o any_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v gloriosissimè_fw-la servilis_fw-la as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o homer_n be_v suavissimè_fw-la vanus_fw-la and_o to_o effect_v this_o you_o see_v how_o they_o have_v tear_v in_o piece_n all_o his_o right_n they_o have_v trample_v his_o prerogative_n under_o foot_n they_o have_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v lay_v his_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o they_o have_v with_o violent_a war_n and_o virulent_a malice_n seek_v to_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v their_o own_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n which_o can_v choose_v but_o make_v any_o christian_a heart_n to_o bleed_v to_o see_v such_o unchristian_a and_o such_o horrid_a unheard_a of_o thing_n attempt_v to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n therefore_o to_o manifest_v my_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o my_o fidelity_n to_o my_o king_n i_o have_v 16._o the_o rebel_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v prosper_v for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o sure_o destroy_v prov._n 8._o 15._o psal_n 68_o 30._o joshua_n 9_o 16._o psal_n 91._o 16._o undertake_v this_o hard_a and_o to_o the_o rebel_n unpleasant_a labour_n to_o set_v down_o the_o right_n of_o king_n wherein_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o rebel_n power_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v any_o man_n to_o fear_v they_o for_o however_o victores_fw-la victique_a cadunt_fw-la here_o may_v be_v a_o vicissitude_n of_o good_a success_n many_o time_n on_o both_o side_n to_o prolong_v the_o war_n â—or_a our_o sin_n and_o they_o may_v prosper_v in_o some_o place_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o nubecula_fw-la quaedam_fw-la a_o transient_a cloud_n or_o summer_n storm_n that_o will_v soon_o pass_v away_o for_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_v he_o will_v scatter_v the_o people_n that_o delight_n in_o war_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n to_o melt_v and_o their_o joint_n to_o tremble_v but_o he_o will_v satisfy_v the_o king_n with_o long_a life_n and_o show_v he_o his_o salvation_n chap._n ii_o show_n what_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v the_o institution_n of_o king_n to_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o first_o king_n the_o three_o chief_a right_n to_o kingdom_n the_o best_a of_o the_o three_o right_n how_o king_n come_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o master_n selden_n aristocracy_n and_o democracie_n issue_v out_o of_o monarchy_n to_o proceed_v then_o you_o see_v the_o person_n that_o by_o saint_n peter_n precept_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o what_o king_n be_v that_o but_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o king_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o king_n be_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v confess_v they_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o nero_n who_o be_v then_o their_o emperor_n and_o most_o cruel_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n give_v a_o very_a bad_a example_n to_o all_o other_o his_o substitute_n king_n and_o prince_n honour_v what_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o yet_o these_o holy_a christian_n be_v command_v to_o honour_v they_o and_o therefore_o 1._o heathen_a pagan_a wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a king_n be_v to_o be_v true_o honour_v by_o god_n precept_n 2._o religious_a just_a and_o christian_a king_n be_v to_o have_v a_o double_a honour_n because_o there_o be_v a_o double_a charge_n impose_v upon_o they_o as_o 1._o to_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n among_o their_o people_n to_o preserve_v equity_n church_n the_o double_a charge_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n 1._o to_o preserve_v peace_n 2._o to_o protect_v the_o church_n and_o peace_n both_o from_o intestine_a broil_n and_o foreign_a toe_n which_o careful_a government_n bring_v plenty_n and_o prosperity_n in_o all_o external_a affair_n unto_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o king_n which_o be_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o to_o maintain_v true_a religion_n to_o promote_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v the_o guardian_n and_o foster-fathers_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n which_o tie_v their_o people_n unto_o god_n to_o make_v they_o spiritual_o and_o everlasting_o happy_a and_o this_o duty_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v christian_a king_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o accession_n of_o charge_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o accession_n of_o honour_n more_o than_o all_o other_o king_n whatsoever_o 1._o then_o i_o say_v that_o the_o heathen_a pagan_a wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a king_n such_o as_o be_v nero_n dioclesian_n and_o julian_n among_o the_o christian_n or_o ahab_n and_o manasses_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o antiochus_n dionysius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sicilian_a tyrant_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v serve_v and_o obey_v of_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o in_o three_o especial_a respect_n 1._o of_o their_o institution_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a ordinance_n of_o god_n respect_n 1._o all_o king_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o three_o respect_n 2._o of_o god_n precept_n which_o enjoin_v we_o to_o honour_v they_o 3._o of_o all_o good_a man_n practice_n whether_o they_o be_v 1._o jew_n 2._o gentile_n 3._o christian_n 1._o justin_n tell_v we_o that_o principio_fw-la rerum_fw-la gentium_fw-la nationúmque_fw-la imperium_fw-la penes_fw-la clio._n 1._o the_o
institution_n of_o king_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n justin_n lib._n 1._o herodot_n lib._n 1._o clio._n reges_fw-la erat_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n quos_fw-la ad_fw-la honoris_fw-la fastigium_fw-la non_fw-la ambitio_fw-la popularis_fw-la sed_fw-la spectata_fw-la inter_fw-la bonos_fw-es moderaiio_fw-es provehebat_fw-la and_o herodotus_n set_v down_o how_o deioces_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n have_v his_o beginning_n and_o homer_n also_o name_v the_o king_n that_o be_v in_o and_o before_o the_o war_n of_o troy_n but_o the_o choice_n of_o deioces_n and_o some_o other_o about_o that_o time_n and_o after_o whereof_o cicero_n speak_v may_v give_v some_o colour_n unto_o officiis_n cicero_n in_o officiis_n our_o rebellious_a sectary_n to_o make_v the_o royal_a dignity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o humane_a ordinance_n therefore_o i_o must_v go_v before_o herodetus_n and_o look_v further_o than_o blind_a homer_n can_v see_v and_o from_o the_o first_o king_n that_o ever_o be_v i_o will_v true_o lay_v down_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o succession_n of_o king_n and_o how_o time_n have_v wrought_v by_o corruption_n the_o alteration_n of_o their_o right_n and_o diminution_n of_o their_o power_n which_o both_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v first_o grant_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o hope_v no_o basilen-mastix_a no_o hater_n of_o king_n nor_o opposer_n of_o the_o royal_a 16._o god_n the_o first_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o apoc._n 19_o 16._o government_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o king_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n see_v that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o age_n before_o all_o world_n and_o the_o king_n of_o king_n ever_o since_o there_o be_v any_o create_a king_n the_o next_o king_n that_o i_o read_v of_o be_v adam_n who_o cedâ—â—nus_n style_v the_o catholic_a monarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mighty_a king_n of_o a_o large_a territory_n of_o great_a dominion_n and_o of_o unquestionable_a right_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o for_o the_o great_a king_n of_o all_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o man_n gen._n 1._o 28._o adam_n the_o first_o king_n of_o all_o man_n earth_n and_o subdue_v it_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o very_a large_a commission_n when_o dominare_fw-la be_v more_o than_o regere_fw-la and_o therefore_o his_o royalty_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o none_o but_o wilful_a ignorant_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v divinum_fw-la institutum_fw-la a_o divine_a institution_n and_o affirm_v it_o as_o they_o do_v to_o be_v humanum_fw-la inventum_fw-la a_o humane_a ordination_n when_o you_o know_v there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o choose_v he_o and_o you_o see_v god_n himself_o do_v appoint_v he_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o empire_n of_o noah_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o his_o three_o son_n japhet_n reign_v in_o europe_n 4._o johan_n beda_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regum_fw-la p._n 4._o sem_fw-mi in_o asia_n and_o cham_n in_o africa_n yet_o i_o must_v confess_v the_o first_o kingdom_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o that_o name_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o nimrod_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o himself_o term_v king_n but_o in_o 9_o gen._n 10._o 9_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n a_o mighty_a hunter_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a king_n but_o also_o a_o mighty_a tyrant_n or_o oppressor_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n or_o as_o i_o rather_o conveive_v it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o usurper_n that_o encroach_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n right_n to_o enlarge_v his_o own_o dominion_n and_o the_o first_o king_n that_o i_o find_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v amraphâ—l_a king_n of_o shinar_n with_o who_o we_o find_v eight_o other_o king_n name_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 1._o gen._n 14._o 1._o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o contest_v about_o word_n or_o to_o strive_v about_o the_o wind_n when_o the_o scripture_n do_v first_o give_v this_o name_n unto_o they_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v king_n ever_o since_o adam_n and_o so_o name_v ever_o since_o noah_n flood_n for_o melchizedâ—ch_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o master_n selden_n broughton_n and_o other_o be_v sem_fw-mi the_o elder_a son_n of_o noah_n though_o my_o own_o mind_n be_v set_v down_o otherwise_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n and_o justin_n tell_v we_o that_o long_o before_o ninus_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nimrod_n there_o be_v many_o other_o king_n as_o vexores_fw-la king_n of_o egypt_n and_o tanais_n king_n of_o sâ—ythia_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euripides_n de_fw-fr cyclops_n gen._n 14._o 14._o and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o reason_n show_v we_o that_o every_o one_o qui_fw-la regit_fw-la alios_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la so_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n that_o rule_v his_o own_o household_n be_v a_o petty_a king_n as_o we_o common_o say_v to_o this_o veâ—y_a day_n every_o man_n be_v a_o king_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o as_o their_o family_n be_v the_o great_a so_o be_v they_o the_o great_a king_n so_o abraham_n hand_n three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o servant_n that_o be_v able_a man_n for_o the_o war_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o therefore_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n tell_v he_o princeps_fw-la dei_fw-la es_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la thou_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o great_a ruler_n among_o we_o and_o yet_o the_o great_a of_o these_o ruler_n be_v rather_o reguli_fw-la then_o reges_fw-la king_n of_o some_o city_n or_o small_a territory_n and_o of_o no_o large_a dominion_n as_o those_o thirty_o and_o one_o king_n which_o joshua_n vanquish_v do_v make_v it_o plain_a 1._o josh_n 12._o 14._o selden_n in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n cap._n 1._o but_o master_n selden_n confess_v that_o civil_a society_n begin_v in_o particular_a family_n the_o head_n thereof_o rule_v as_o king_n and_o as_o the_o world_n increase_v or_o these_o king_n encroach_v upon_o their_o neighbour_n so_o their_o kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v king_n therefore_o they_o be_v and_o they_o be_v king_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v king_n or_o what_o right_a they_o have_v to_o regal_a power_n from_o whence_o their_o authority_n be_v derive_v 1._o whether_o god_n ordain_v it_o or_o 2._o themselves_o assume_v it_o 3._o the_o people_n confer_v it_o upon_o they_o herein_o lie_v all_o the_o question_n to_o which_o i_o must_v brief_o answer_v that_o the_o right_n of_o all_o king_n which_o have_v any_o way_n the_o chief_a right_n to_o kingdom_n either_o of_o three_o way_n right_n unto_o their_o kingdom_n be_v principal_o either_o 1._o by_o birth_n whereof_o the_o last_o be_v and_o may_v be_v just_a and_o good_a 2._o by_o the_o sword_n whereof_o the_o second_o be_v so_o without_o question_n but_o 3._o by_o choice_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v most_o just_a and_o so_o best_a of_o all_o for_o 1._o the_o best_a right_n whereby_o the_o patriareh_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o 31._o 1._o the_o best_a right_n without_o contradiction_n be_v by_o inheritance_n gen._n 4._o 7._o gen._n 25._o 31._o adam_n enjoy_v their_o royalty_n be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o be_v the_o right_a of_o primogeniture_n whereby_o the_o elder_a be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o reign_v and_o rule_v over_o the_o young_a as_o god_n say_v unto_o cain_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a a_o hypocrite_n unto_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o desire_n of_o thy_o brother_n and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o godly_a and_o sincere_a a_o server_n of_o god_n which_o make_v jacob_n so_o earnest_o desirous_a to_o purchase_v the_o birthright_n or_o the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n from_o his_o bâ—other_n and_o 2._o when_o the_o rightful_a king_n become_v with_o nimrod_n to_o be_v unjust_a tyrant_n right_n 2._o the_o right_a by_o conquest_n be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o good_a right_n than_o god_n that_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o his_o vicegerent_n any_o long_a than_o he_o please_v but_o have_v right_a and_o power_n paramount_n to_o translate_v the_o rule_n and_o transfer_v the_o dominion_n of_o his_o people_n to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v oftentimes_o throw_v down_o the_o mighty_a 4._o psal_n 89._o 44._o so_o the_o israelite_n enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o canaan_n and_o david_n the_o
territory_n of_o they_o that_o he_o subdue_v etc._n etc._n esdras_n 1._o 2._o esay_n 45._o 1_o 2._o dan._n 2._o &c_n &c_n 4._o from_o their_o seat_n and_o give_v away_o their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v more_o humble_a and_o meek_a or_o some_o other_o way_n â—itter_a to_o effect_v his_o divine_a purpose_n as_o he_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o saul_n unto_o david_n and_o belshazzar_n unto_o cyrâ—s_n and_o this_o he_o do_v most_o common_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n when_o the_o conqueror_n shall_v make_v his_o strength_n to_o become_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o his_o ability_n to_o hold_v it_o to_o become_v his_o right_n of_o enjoy_v it_o for_o so_o he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o cyrus_n alexander_n augustus_n and_o the_o like_a king_n and_o emperor_n that_o have_v no_o other_o right_n to_o their_o dominion_n but_o what_o they_o purchase_v with_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o sword_n which_o notwithstanding_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a good_a right_n as_o the_o same_o come_v from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o war_n and_o give_v the_o victory_n unto_o king_n when_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v 10._o psal_n 144._o 10._o victrix_n causa_fw-la deo_fw-la placuit_fw-la and_o he_o depose_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o translate_v the_o government_n of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v 3._o when_o either_o the_o king_n neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o omit_v the_o care_n of_o elect_v 3._o the_o right_a of_o elective_a king_n and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v elect_v their_o people_n so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o people_n know_v not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o king_n or_o who_o have_v any_o right_a to_o be_v their_o king_n or_o upon_o the_o incursion_n of_o invade_v foe_n the_o nation_n be_v exceed_o multiply_v and_o have_v no_o prince_n to_o protect_v they_o do_v change_v the_o orderly_a course_n of_o right_n belong_v unto_o the_o first-born_a which_o their_o rude_a and_o savage_a course_n of_o life_n have_v obliterate_v from_o their_o mind_n unto_o the_o election_n and_o choice_n of_o who_o they_o think_v the_o better_a and_o the_o able_a man_n to_o expel_v â—heir_a enemy_n and_o to_o maintain_v justice_n among_o themselves_o so_o the_o mede_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o insolence_n and_o rapine_n of_o enemy_n and_o the_o great_a man_n say_v it_o can_v be_v that_o in_o this_o corruption_n and_o lewdness_n of_o manner_n we_o shall_v long_o enjoy_v our_o country_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o appoint_v over_o we_o a_o king_n that_o our_o land_n may_v be_v 1._o herodot_n lib._n 1._o govern_v by_o good_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o turn_v ourselves_o to_o our_o own_o affair_n need_v not_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o rage_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o lawless_a and_o find_v by_o their_o former_a experience_n of_o he_o that_o deâ—â—ces_n be_v the_o just_a man_n among_o they_o they_o â—hose_v he_o for_o his_o equity_n to_o be_v their_o king_n which_o be_v the_o first_o elective_a king_n that_o i_o do_v read_v of_o and_o câ—â—ero_n say_v mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la apud_fw-la medos_fw-mi sâ—lùm_fw-la sed_fw-la â—tiam_fw-la â—pud_fw-la majorâ—s_fw-la nostros_fw-la 322._o cicero_n in_o oâ—â—ic_n pag._n 322._o justitiae_fw-la fruendae_fw-la causâ_fw-la videntur_fw-la olim_fw-la benè_fw-la morati_fw-la râ—gâ—â—_n censâ—tuti_fw-la even_o as_o justin_n say_v before_o and_o when_o the_o people_n do_v thus_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o king_n it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o roffensis_n and_o our_o most_o learned_a divine_n do_v say_v that_o licet_fw-la 283._o rossensis_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la fol._n 283._o communicatio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la quandoque_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la consensum_fw-la hominum_fw-la potestas_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immediatè_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la though_o the_o power_n be_v sometime_o confer_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o menâ—_n yet_o it_o be_v immediate_o give_v from_o god_n who_o power_n it_o be_v et_fw-la communitas_fw-la nihil_fw-la svi_fw-la confert_fw-la regibus_fw-la say_v spalat_n nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la 529._o spalat_n tem_fw-la 2._o 529._o summum_fw-la personam_fw-la determinet_fw-la &_o potiùs_fw-la personam_fw-la applicat_fw-la divinae_fw-la potestati_fw-la quà m_fw-la divinam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la personae_fw-la &_o it_o à _fw-fr winton_n resp_n ad_fw-la matth._n tort._n â—ol_n 384._o say_v christâ—_n domini_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la pâ—puli_fw-la â—â—nt_fw-la but_o as_o their_o justice_n and_o goodness_n move_v the_o people_n to_o exalt_v they_o to_o this_o people_n why_o king_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o people_n height_n of_o dignity_n so_o either_o their_o own_o tyranny_n when_o change_n of_o place_n do_v change_v their_o manner_n or_o their_o people_n inconstancy_n that_o be_v never_o long_o please_v with_o their_o governor_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v depose_v again_o and_o many_o time_n to_o be_v murder_v by_o those_o hand_n that_o exalt_v they_o then_o the_o people_n perceive_v the_o manifold_a evil_n that_o slow_a from_o the_o want_n of_o monarchy_n how_o the_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n issue_v out_o of_o monarchy_n government_n do_v erect_v other_o government_n unto_o themselves_o and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v endure_v the_o miserable_a effect_n of_o a_o anarchy_n they_o resign_v their_o hurtful_a liberty_n and_o their_o total_a power_n sometime_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o â—â—w_n of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o flock_n which_o we_o call_v aristocracy_n or_o optimacy_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o which_o we_o call_v democracy_n or_o a_o popular_a state_n in_o all_o which_o election_n of_o magistrate_n and_o resignation_n of_o the_o people_n power_n voluntary_o to_o the_o hand_n lawful_a each_o form_n of_o government_n lawful_a of_o their_o governor_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v senate_n consul_n duke_n prince_n or_o king_n though_o thoug_a i_o dare_v not_o any_o way_n reject_v any_o of_o they_o as_o a_o form_n utter_o disallow_v and_o condemn_v of_o god_n yet_o compare_v they_o together_o i_o dare_v bold_o government_n democracy_n the_o worst_a kind_n of_o government_n say_v the_o far_a man_n go_v from_o god_n first_o institution_n the_o more_o corruption_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o democracy_n be_v the_o next_o degree_n to_o anarchy_n and_o aristocracy_n far_o worse_o than_o monarchy_n for_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o unreasonable_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o power_n toto_fw-la libre_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la solus_fw-la caesar_n â—rit_fw-la and_o many_o plausible_a reason_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o noble_n or_o of_o 6._o inter_fw-la part_n plebemque_fw-la certamina_fw-la exercere_fw-la modâ—_n turbulenti_fw-la tribuni_fw-la modò_fw-la consules_a praevalidi_fw-la &_o in_o urbe_fw-la ac_fw-la foro_fw-la tentamenta_fw-la civilium_fw-la bellorum_fw-la mâ—x_fw-la è_fw-la plebe_fw-la infiâ—a_fw-la c._n marius_n &_o nobilium_fw-la saevissimus_fw-la l._n sylla_n victam_fw-la armis_fw-la libertatem_fw-la in_o dominationem_fw-la verterunt_fw-la tac._n l._n 2._o hist_o p._n 16._o usque_fw-la 28._o prov._n 28._o 2._o ecclesiast_fw-la 10._o 16._o aug._n de_fw-fr l._n arbit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o the_o people_n yet_o the_o experience_n that_o the_o roman_a state_n have_v in_o those_o miserable_a civil_a war_n that_o so_o frequent_o and_o so_o extreme_o afflict_v they_o after_o they_o have_v put_v down_o their_o king_n as_o when_o caâ—â—s_n marius_n the_o mean_a of_o the_o commonalty_n and_o lucius_n sylla_n the_o cruel_a of_o all_o the_o nobility_n destroy_v their_o liberty_n and_o root_v out_o all_o property_n by_o their_o civil_a faction_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o illegal_a militia_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o unruly_a volunteer_n and_o the_o fatal_a miscarriage_n of_o many_o business_n and_o the_o bad_a success_n of_o their_o army_n when_o both_o the_o consul_n go_v forth_o general_n together_o with_o the_o want_n of_o unity_n secrecy_n and_o expedition_n which_o can_v be_v so_o well_o preserve_v among_o many_o do_v sufficienty_n show_v how_o defective_a these_o government_n be_v and_o how_o far_o beneath_o the_o excellency_n of_o monarchy_n as_o it_o be_v most_o full_o prove_v in_o the_o unlawfullness_n of_o subject_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o more_o especial_o by_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n that_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o land_n many_o be_v the_o prince_n thereof_o but_o by_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n the_o state_n thereof_o shall_v be_v prolong_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o cry_v woe_n to_o that_o land_n who_o king_n be_v but_o a_o child_n either_o in_o knowledge_n or_o in_o year_n for_o that_o during_o his_o infancy_n and_o the_o want_n of_o ability_n the_o government_n will_v be_v manage_v by_o many_o other_o which_o can_v produce_v nothing_o else_o but_o woe_n to_o that_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o
goodness_n of_o the_o work_n nor_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n will_v and_o cease_v from_o their_o work_n until_o they_o obtain_v a_o new_a licence_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n darius_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o they_o build_v the_o temple_n in_o despite_n of_o those_o that_o hinder_v they_o with_o their_o sword_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o trowel_n in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v right_o answer_v that_o have_v the_o king_n leave_v to_o build_v it_o they_o may_v just_o resist_v their_o enemy_n that_o do_v therein_o not_o only_o show_v their_o malice_n unto_o they_o but_o also_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o when_o ahasâ—uerus_n to_o satisfy_v the_o unjust_a desire_n of_o his_o proud_a favourite_n have_v 10._o 2._o under_o ahashuerus_n hester_n 3._o 10._o wicked_o decree_v and_o most_o tyrannical_o destine_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o sudden_a death_n yet_o this_o dutiful_a people_n do_v not_o undutiful_o rebel_v and_o plead_v the_o king_n be_v seduce_v by_o evil_a counsel_n and_o misguide_a by_o proud_a haman_n therefore_o nature_n teach_v they_o vim_o vi_fw-la pellere_fw-la to_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o defence_n they_o will_v not_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o his_o unjust_a decree_n but_o be_v verse_v in_o god_n law_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o these_o new_a device_n they_o return_v to_o god_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o prayer_n until_o god_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o king_n heart_n to_o 11._o hester_n 8._o 11._o grant_v they_o leave_v to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o adversary_n which_o be_v a_o most_o memorable_a example_n of_o most_o dutiful_a unresisted_a subject_n a_o example_n of_o such_o piety_n as_o will_v make_v our_o land_n happy_a if_o our_o zealous_a generation_n be_v but_o acquaint_v with_o the_o like_a religion_n but_o here_o i_o know_v what_o our_o anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o puritan_n will_v say_v that_o 32._o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o monarchy_n p._n 32._o i_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n and_o lay_v down_o my_o frame_n without_o foundation_n because_o all_o king_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v as_o the_o king_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o prescribe_v special_a law_n both_o for_o the_o king_n to_o govern_v and_o the_o people_n to_o obey_v they_o but_o all_o other_o nation_n have_v their_o own_o different_a and_o several_a law_n and_o constitution_n according_a to_o which_o law_n their_o king_n be_v tie_v to_o rule_v and_o the_o subject_n bind_v to_o obey_v and_o no_o otherwise_o i_o answer_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v several_a constitution_n of_o royalty_n reduci_fw-la henric._n stephan_n in_o libello_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-mi contendit_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la respub_fw-la debere_fw-la leges_fw-la hebraeorum_n tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la profectas_fw-la &_o per_fw-la consequens_fw-la omnium_fw-la optimas_fw-la reduci_fw-la in_o several_a nation_n and_o there_o may_v be_v regna_fw-la laconica_n conditional_a and_o provisional_a kingdom_n wherein_o perhaps_o upon_o a_o real_a breach_n of_o some_o express_a condition_n some_o magistrate_n like_o the_o ephori_fw-la may_v pronounce_v a_o forfeiture_n as_o well_o in_o the_o successive_a as_o in_o the_o elective_a kingdom_n because_o as_o one_o say_v succession_n be_v not_o a_o new_a title_n to_o more_o right_a but_o a_o legal_a continuance_n of_o what_o be_v first_o get_v which_o i_o can_v no_o way_n yield_v unto_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o any_o sovereign_a king_n because_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n do_v not_o always_o denotate_v the_o sovereign_a power_n as_o the_o king_n of_o lacedaemon_n though_o so_o call_v yet_o have_v no_o regal_a authority_n and_o the_o dictator_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n though_o not_o the_o name_n of_o king_n for_o i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o government_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o regal_a government_n ordain_v by_o god_n but_o either_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a government_n institute_v by_o the_o people_n though_o approve_v by_o god_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o as_o the_o israelite_n desire_v a_o 20._o 1_o sam._n 8._o 4_o 20._o king_n to_o judge_v they_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v such_o a_o king_n as_o aristotle_n describe_v such_o as_o the_o nation_n have_v entrust_v with_o a_o absolute_a and_o full_a regal_a power_n as_o sigonius_n show_v so_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o spartan_a king_n be_v and_o be_v like_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ordination_n from_o god_n by_o who_o all_o king_n as_o well_o of_o other_o nation_n as_o of_o israel_n do_v reign_n and_o of_o their_o full_a power_n and_o inviolable_a authority_n over_o the_o people_n which_o have_v no_o more_o dispensation_n to_o resist_v their_o king_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o resist_v they_o and_o therefore_o valentinian_n though_o a_o elect_a emperor_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v request_v by_o his_o electour_n to_o admit_v of_o a_o associate_n answer_v it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n 1._o sozom._n histor_n l_o 6._o c._n 6._o niceph_n hist_o l._n 11._o c._n 1._o to_o choose_v i_o to_o be_v a_o emperor_n but_o now_o after_o you_o have_v choose_v i_o what_o you_o require_v be_v in_o my_o power_n not_o in_o you_o vobis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la subditis_fw-la competit_fw-la parere_fw-la mihi_fw-la verò_fw-la quae_fw-la facienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la cogitare_fw-la it_o become_v you_o to_o obey_v as_o subject_n and_o i_o be_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o when_o the_o wife_n take_v a_o husband_n there_o be_v a_o compact_n agreement_n and_o a_o solemn_a vow_n pass_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v love_v cherish_v and_o maintain_v duty_n the_o wiâ—e_n may_v not_o forsake_v her_o husband_n though_o he_o break_v his_o vow_n and_o neglect_v his_o duty_n she_o yet_o if_o he_o break_v this_o vow_n and_o neglect_v both_o to_o love_v and_o to_o cherish_v she_o she_o can_v renounce_v he_o she_o must_v not_o forsake_v he_o she_o may_v not_o follow_v after_o another_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a marriage_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n therefore_o though_o as_o a_o wife_n they_o may_v have_v power_n to_o choose_v he_o and_o in_o their_o choice_n to_o tie_v he_o to_o some_o condition_n yet_o though_o he_o break_v they_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o abdicate_v their_o king_n than_o the_o wife_n have_v to_o renounce_v her_o husband_n nor_o so_o much_o because_o she_o may_v complain_v and_o call_v her_o husband_n before_o a_o competent_a judge_n and_o produce_v witness_n against_o he_o whereas_o there_o can_v be_v no_o judge_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n but_o only_o god_n and_o no_o witness_n can_v be_v find_v on_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v against_o all_o law_n and_o against_o all_o reason_n that_o they_o which_o rise_v against_o their_o king_n shall_v be_v both_o the_o witness_n against_o he_o and_o the_o judge_n to_o condemn_v he_o or_o be_v it_o so_o that_o all_o other_o king_n have_v not_o the_o like_a constitution_n which_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o for_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n yet_o i_o say_v that_o except_v some_o circumstantial_a ceremony_n in_o all_o real_a point_n the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n be_v so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v make_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o constitute_n of_o our_o king_n according_a to_o the_o lively_a pattern_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o appeal_n to_o thy_o conscience_n reason_n a_o appeal_n to_o thy_o conscience_n pag._n 30._o our_o king_n of_o the_o like_a institution_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1._o respect_n king_n of_o england_n be_v king_n by_o birth_n prove_v 1._o reason_n in_o these_o four_o special_a respect_n for_o 1._o in_o his_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n 2._o in_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n 3._o in_o his_o charge_n and_o duty_n 4._o in_o the_o render_n of_o his_o account_n 1._o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v hereditary_a by_o succession_n and_o not_o elective_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o divine_a designation_n as_o in_o david_n solomon_n jehu_n so_o do_v the_o king_n of_o england_n obtain_v their_o kingdom_n by_o birth_n or_o hereditary_a succession_n as_o it_o appear_v 2._o by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n use_v in_o every_o leete_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n charles_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n 2._o because_o we_o owe_v our_o legiance_n to_o the_o king_n in_o
of_o england_n be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v their_o crown_n immediate_o from_o god_n who_o first_o give_v it_o to_o the_o conqueror_n through_o his_o sword_n and_o since_o to_o the_o succeed_a king_n by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o hereditary_a succession_n 2._o because_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v at_o his_o coronation_n bind_v he_o only_o before_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v both_o judge_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o forget_v it_o 3._o because_o there_o be_v neither_o condition_n promise_n or_o limitation_n either_o in_o that_o reason_n 3_o reason_n oath_n or_o in_o any_o other_o covenant_n or_o compact_n that_o the_o king_n make_v with_o the_o people_n either_o at_o his_o coronation_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v accountable_a or_o that_o they_o shall_v question_v and_o censure_v he_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v 4._o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o famous_a lawyer_n justify_v the_o same_o truth_n reason_n 4_o reason_n for_o bracton_n say_v if_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o do_v what_o be_v just_a satis_fw-la erit_fw-la ei_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la quòd_fw-la dominum_fw-la expectet_fw-la ultorem_fw-la the_o lord_n will_v be_v his_o avenger_n which_o will_v be_v punishment_n enough_o for_o he_o but_o of_o the_o king_n grant_n and_o action_n nec_fw-la privatae_fw-la personae_fw-la nec_fw-la justiciarii_fw-la debent_fw-la disputare_fw-la and_o walsingham_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o letter_n 1301._o bracton_n fol._n 34._o a._n b._n apud_fw-la lincol_n anno_o 1301._o write_v from_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o certum_fw-la &_o directum_fw-la dominium_fw-la à _fw-la prima_fw-la institutione_n regni_fw-la anglia_fw-it ad_fw-la regem_fw-la pertinuit_fw-la the_o certain_a and_o direct_a dominion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o very_a first_o institution_n thereof_o have_v belong_v unto_o the_o king_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arbitrary_a or_o free_a prceminence_n of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n and_o custom_n observe_v in_o all_o age_n ought_v not_o to_o answer_v before_o any_o judge_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a ergo_fw-la neither_o before_o praeeminentia_fw-la exit_fw-la l_o bera_fw-fr praeeminentia_fw-la the_o pope_n nor_o parliament_n nor_o presbytery_n 5._o because_o the_o constant_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ever_o such_o reason_n 5._o reason_n that_o no_o parliament_n at_o any_o time_n seek_v to_o censure_v their_o king_n and_o either_o to_o depose_v he_o or_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o any_o of_o all_o his_o action_n save_v only_o those_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o troublesome_a and_o irregular_a time_n of_o our_o unfortunate_a prince_n and_o be_v action_n no_o legitimate_a and_o just_a parliament_n do_v ever_o question_v the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o their_o action_n sway_v by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a faction_n to_o conclude_v most_o horrid_a and_o unjustifiable_a act_n to_o the_o very_a shame_n of_o their_o judicial_a authority_n as_o those_o factious_a parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hen._n 3._o king_n john_n rich._n 2._o and_o hen._n 4._o and_o other_o who_o act_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o good_a author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n when_o as_o they_o depose_v their_o king_n for_o those_o pretend_a fault_n whereof_o not_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o but_o be_v fair_o answer_v and_o all_o thirty_o three_o of_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o way_n sufficient_a to_o depose_v he_o by_o that_o excellent_a 93._o heningus_n c._n 4._o p._n 93._o civilian_n heningus_n arnisaeus_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o institution_n of_o our_o king_n be_v not_o only_o by_o god_n law_n but_o also_o by_o our_o own_o law_n custom_n and_o practice_n thus_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n king_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o sacred_a and_o as_o inviolable_a to_o we_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o reverent_o honour_v and_o obey_v by_o we_o as_o both_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n advise_v we_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v the_o king_n chap._n v._n show_n how_o the_o heathen_n honour_v their_o king_n how_o christ_n exhibit_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o heathen_a and_o wicked_a king_n how_o he_o carry_v himself_o before_o pilate_n and_o how_o all_o the_o good_a primitive_a christian_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o heathen_a persecute_v emperor_n 2._o we_o find_v that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n that_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n king_n 2._o the_o heathen_n persae_n quidem_fw-la olim_fw-la aliquid_fw-la coeleste_fw-la atque_fw-la divinum_fw-la in_o regibus_fw-la inesse_fw-la statuebant_fw-la osorde_fw-la instit_fw-la regis_fw-la l_o 4._o p._n 106._o justin_n l._n 4_o herodot_n l._n 8._o what_o great_a respect_n man_n in_o former_a time_n do_v bear_v unto_o their_o king_n that_o they_o be_v so_o conformable_a in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o gentile_n also_o that_o know_v not_o god_n know_v this_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v all_o honour_n unto_o their_o king_n for_o quintus_fw-la curtius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o persian_n have_v such_o a_o divine_a estimation_n and_o love_n unto_o their_o king_n that_o alexander_n can_v not_o persuade_v they_o either_o for_o fear_n or_o reward_n to_o tell_v he_o where_o their_o king_n be_v go_v or_o to_o reveal_v any_o of_o his_o intention_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v any_o way_n prejudice_v the_o life_n or_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o king_n and_o justin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o sicilian_n do_v bear_v so_o great_a a_o respect_n unto_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o anaxilaus_n their_o decease_a king_n that_o they_o disdain_v not_o to_o obey_v a_o slave_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v regent_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o his_o son_n and_o herodotus_n say_v that_o when_o xerxes_n flee_v from_o greece_n in_o a_o vessel_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o man_n of_o war_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v without_o cast_v some_o part_n of_o they_o into_o the_o sea_n he_o say_v o_o you_o man_n of_o persia_n let_v some_o among_o you_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v care_n of_o his_o king_n who_o safety_n be_v in_o your_o disposition_n then_o the_o nobility_n which_o accompany_v he_o have_v adore_v he_o do_v cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n till_o the_o vessel_n be_v unburthen_v and_o the_o king_n preserve_v and_o i_o fear_v these_o pagan_n will_v rise_v in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v our_o nobility_n that_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o macedonian_n have_v such_o a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o their_o king_n that_o be_v foil_v in_o war_n before_o they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o battle_n they_o fetch_v their_o cradle_n wherein_o their_o young_a king_n lay_v and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n as_o suppose_v 7._o justin_n l._n 7._o that_o their_o former_a misfortune_n proceed_v because_o they_o neglect_v to_o take_v with_o they_o the_o good_a augur_v of_o their_o king_n presence_n and_o boëmus_n aubanus_n speak_v of_o the_o egyptian_a king_n say_v that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o good_a will_n and_o love_n from_o all_o man_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la singulis_fw-la aegyptiis_fw-la major_a appellarunt_fw-la aubanus_n de_fw-fr africa_n l._n 1._o p._n 39_o reges_fw-la divinos_fw-la love_n genitos_fw-la à _fw-la love_n nutritos_fw-la homerus_fw-la &_o hesiodus_n appellarunt_fw-la regis_fw-la quà m_fw-la uxorum_fw-la filiorúmque_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la aliorum_fw-la principum_fw-la salutis_fw-la inesset_fw-la cura_fw-la that_o not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o the_o egyptian_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o king_n then_o of_o their_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o any_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o same_o author_n describe_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o tartar_n create_v their_o king_n say_v the_o prince_n duke_n baron_n and_o all_o the_o people_n meet_v then_o they_o place_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v their_o king_n on_o a_o throne_n of_o gold_n and_o prostrate_v themselves_o upon_o the_o ground_n they_o cry_v with_o a_o unanimous_a and_o loud_a voice_n rogamus_fw-la volumus_fw-la &_o praecipimus_fw-la ut_fw-la domineris_fw-la nobis_fw-la we_o entreat_v you_o and_o beseech_v you_o to_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o he_o answer_v if_o you_o will_v have_v this_o of_o i_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o shall_v command_v you_o when_o i_o call_v you_o to_o come_v whethersoever_o i_o shall_v send_v you_o to_o go_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v command_v you_o to_o kill_v to_o do_v it_o immediate_o without_o fear_n and_o to_o commit_v
and_o to_o prevent_v civil_a dissension_n to_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n which_o all_o other_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v it_o so_o full_o and_o so_o faithful_o as_o the_o christian_a king_n because_o no_o law_n either_o solon_n lycurgus_n pompilius_n or_o any_o other_o greek_a or_o latin_a nor_o any_o politic_a plato_n aristotle_n machieule_n or_o who_o you_o will_v old_a or_o new_a can_v so_o perfect_o set_v down_o and_o so_o fair_o declare_v quid_fw-la justum_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la honestum_fw-la as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o see_v omnis_fw-la honos_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la onus_fw-la the_o honour_n be_v but_o the_o reward_n of_o labour_n and_o that_o this_o labour_n or_o duty_n of_o king_n to_o maintain_v true_a religion_n well_o perform_v and_o faithful_o discharge_v bring_v most_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n to_o all_o king_n when_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v with_o constantine_n a_o nurse_n father_n to_o god_n church_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v with_o alexander_n the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o know_a world_n i_o will_v first_o treat_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o care_n and_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o preserve_v true_a religion_n and_o 9_o 1._o care_v of_o king_n to_o preserve_v true_a religion_n aug._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 9_o 1._o religion_n say_v a_o learned_a divine_a without_o authority_n be_v no_o religion_n for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v no_o true_a religion_n can_v can_v be_v receive_v by_o any_o mean_n without_o some_o weighty_a force_n of_o authority_n therefore_o if_o that_o religion_n whereby_o thou_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o ground_n itself_o upon_o or_o if_o that_o authority_n whereby_o thy_o religion_n be_v settle_v be_v misplaced_n in_o he_o that_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o what_o hope_v of_o salvation_n remain_v in_o that_o religion_n can_v thou_o conceive_v but_o it_o be_v conclude_v on_o all_o side_n that_o the_o right_a authority_n of_o preserve_v true_a religion_n must_v reside_v in_o he_o and_o proceed_v from_o he_o by_o who_o supreme_a power_n and_o government_n it_o be_v to_o be_v enact_v and_o force_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o opinion_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o preserve_a religion_n be_v commit_v 3_o opinion_n now_o the_o question_n be_v and_o it_o be_v very_o much_o question_v to_o who_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o our_o religion_n ought_v right_o to_o be_v attribute_v whereof_o i_o find_v three_o several_a resolution_n 1._o papistical_a which_o lean_v too_o much_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n 2._o anabaptistical_n which_o bend_v twice_o as_o much_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n 3._o orthodoxal_a of_o the_o protestant_n that_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o he_o on_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v confer_v it_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o pope_n sole_o to_o have_v the_o supreme_a opinion_n 1._o opinion_n government_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n be_v most_o apparent_a out_o of_o all_o their_o writeing_n similibus_fw-la vnde_fw-la saepe_fw-la objictunt_fw-la dictum_fw-la hosii_fw-la ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la imperium_fw-la commisit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la concredidit_fw-la sed_fw-la hic_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la de_fw-la executione_fw-la officii_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr gubernation_n ecclesiae_fw-la sicut_fw-la ibi_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la eùm_fw-la dicitur_fw-la neque_fw-la sas_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la imperium_fw-la tenere_fw-la neque_fw-la tibi_fw-la thymiamatum_fw-la &_o sacrorum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habere_fw-la i_o e._n in_o praedicatione_n et_fw-la a_o gelii_n &_o administratione_fw-la saâ—ramentorum_fw-la &_o similibus_fw-la and_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o large_a book_n our_o countryman_n stapleton_n write_v against_o master_n horn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o justify_v the_o same_o and_o sander_n to_o disprove_v the_o right_n of_o king_n say_v fatemur_fw-la personas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la romano_n imperatori_fw-la subject_n as_o fuisse_fw-la quoniam_fw-la rex_fw-la praeest_fw-la hominibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la ver_fw-la ùm_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la christiani_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la episcopis_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la parte_fw-la rex_fw-la praeesset_fw-la so_o master_n harding_n say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n in_o itself_o be_v all_o one_o every_o where_o not_o only_o among_o the_o christian_a prince_n but_o also_o among_o the_o heathen_a so_o that_o a_o christian_a king_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o decide_v church_n matter_n or_o meddle_v with_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n than_o a_o heathen_a and_o so_o fekenham_n and_o all_o the_o brood_n of_o jesuit_n do_v with_o all_o violence_n and_o virulency_n labour_v to_o disprove_v the_o prince_n authority_n and_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o transfer_v the_o same_o whole_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n neither_o do_v i_o wonder_v so_o much_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o universal_o gain_v and_o so_o long_o continue_v this_o power_n and_o retain_v this_o government_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n shall_v employ_v all_o his_o hierarchy_n to_o maintain_v that_o usurp_a authority_n which_o he_o hold_v with_o so_o much_o advantage_n to_o his_o episcopal_a see_n though_o with_o no_o small_a prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v busy_v with_o other_o affair_n and_o leave_v this_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n to_o their_o suffragans_fw-la and_o the_o suffragans_fw-la to_o the_o monk_n who_o authority_n be_v little_a their_o knowledge_n less_o and_o their_o honesty_n lest_o of_o â—all_n all_o thing_n be_v rule_v with_o great_a corruption_n and_o less_o truth_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o long_o as_o possible_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o possess_v it_o but_o at_o last_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v and_o christian_a prince_n have_v the_o leisure_n to_o look_v and_o the_o heart_n to_o take_v hold_n upon_o their_o right_n the_o learned_a man_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o pepe_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n have_v sound_o prove_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o not_o only_o in_o other_o kingdom_n but_o also_o here_o in_o england_n this_o power_n be_v annex_v by_o divers_a law_n unto_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o lawful_a right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v that_o reverend_a archbishop_n 251._o survey_v of_o discip_n c._n 22._o p._n 251._o bancroft_n have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o new_a adversary_n do_v arise_v and_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o papist_n before_o this_o time_n have_v be_v utter_o subdue_v for_o the_o devil_n see_v himself_o so_o like_a to_o lose_v the_o field_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o reformation_n reformation_n how_o the_o devil_n raise_v instrument_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n a_o flock_n of_o violent_a and_o seditious_a man_n that_o pretend_v a_o greaâ—_n deal_v of_o hate_n to_o popery_n have_v notwithstanding_o join_v themselves_o like_o sampson_n â—oxes_n with_o the_o worst_a of_o papist_n in_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o pernicious_a doctrine_n that_o ever_o papist_n teach_v to_o rob_v king_n of_o their_o sacred_a and_o divine_a right_n and_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o point_n that_o do_v most_o special_o concern_v her_o government_n and_o governor_n and_o though_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o wild_a zeal_n they_o do_v no_o less_o malicious_o then_o false_o cast_v upon_o the_o sound_a protestant_n the_o aspersion_n of_o popery_n and_o malignancy_n yet_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o my_o reader_n that_o themselves_o be_v the_o papist_n indeed_o or_o worse_o than_o papist_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n for_n 2._o as_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o all_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jesuit_n puritan_n 2_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o puritan_n do_v most_o stiff_o defend_v this_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o as_o i_o say_v may_v be_v with_o the_o less_o admiration_n because_o of_o the_o prince_n concession_n and_o their_o own_o long_a possession_n of_o it_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v spring_v up_o of_o late_a a_o certain_a generation_n of_o viper_n the_o brood_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n that_o do_v most_o violent_o strive_v not_o to_o detain_v what_o they_o have_v unjust_o obtain_v but_o a_o degree_n far_o worse_o to_o pull_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o prince_n his_o hand_n and_o to_o place_n authority_n on_o they_o presbytery_n
as_o all_o be_v not_o lawmaker_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o preserve_v religion_n as_o the_o only_a preservation_n of_o their_o law_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o kingdom_n which_o they_o see_v can_v not_o continue_v without_o religion_n but_o 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o grave_a prelate_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o our_o religious_a clergy_n have_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o this_o violent_a stream_n and_o hinder_v the_o translation_n parliament_n 2._o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o right_n of_o king_n unto_o their_o newborn_a presbytery_n and_o late_o erect_v synod_n there_o spring_v up_o another_o generation_n out_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o former_a that_o because_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v bad_a enough_o out_o of_o their_o envy_n unto_o king_n and_o malice_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o advance_v then_o unworthiness_n and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o bear_v with_o undutifullness_n will_v needs_o transfer_v this_o right_n of_o rule_v god_n church_n unto_o a_o parliament_n of_o layman_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v denude_v of_o what_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o what_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n have_v ever_o deny_v they_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o parliament_n man_n as_o they_o be_v most_o noble_a and_o worthy_a gentleman_n so_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v very_o learned_a and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o most_o religious_a and_o i_o honour_v the_o parliament_n right_o discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o much_o as_o their_o modesty_n can_v desire_v or_o their_o merit_n deserve_v neither_o do_v i_o gain_v say_v but_o as_o they_o be_v pious_a man_n and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o our_o king_n so_o they_o may_v propose_v thing_n and_o request_v such_o and_o such_o law_n to_o be_v enact_v such_o abuse_n to_o be_v redress_v and_o such_o a_o reformation_n to_o be_v effect_v as_o they_o think_v befit_v for_o god_n church_n but_o for_o aaron_n seed_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o be_v direct_v and_o command_v out_o of_o the_o parliament_n ecclesiastâ—cis_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_n vict._n lâ—b_n 2._o de_fw-mi sacr_n â—id_fw-fr par_fw-fr 2._o cap_n 3._o laicis_fw-la christianis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la terrena_fw-la â—ossidere_fw-la conceditur_fw-la clericis_fw-la verò_fw-la tantùm_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la commiâ—tuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la a_fw-la tem_fw-la illa_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la sunt_fw-la subjiciâ—_n c_o 5._o diâ—eâ—s_n omnis_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la â—dministratio_fw-la in_o trâ—bus_fw-la consislit_fw-la in_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la in_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la iâ—_n praeceptis_fw-la ergo_fw-la laâ—ci_fw-la nihâ—l_fw-la juris_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o leâ—ibus_fw-la &_o prâ—ceptis_fw-la condendit_fw-la ecclesiastâ—cis_fw-la chair_n how_o to_o perform_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o for_o lay_v man_n to_o determine_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v canon_n for_o church_n man_n to_o condemn_v heresy_n and_o define_v verity_n and_o to_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n as_o our_o faction_n now_o challenge_v and_o their_o preacher_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o be_v such_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o king_n such_o a_o derogation_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o never_o â—ound_v the_o like_a usurpation_n of_o this_o right_n to_o the_o eradication_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o any_o age_n for_o see_v that_o as_o the_o proverb_n go_v quod_fw-la medâ—corum_fw-la est_fw-la promittunt_fw-la medici_fw-la &_o tractant_fw-la fabrilia_fw-la fabri_fw-la what_o papist_n or_o atheist_n will_v be_v ever_o convert_v to_o profess_v that_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v true_o what_o now_o they_o allege_v false_o unto_o we_o a_o parliamentary_a religion_n or_o a_o religion_n make_v by_o layman_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o few_o that_o they_o choose_v â—_o faece_fw-la cleri_fw-la i_o must_v serious_o profess_v what_o i_o have_v often_o bewail_v to_o see_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v strange_a fire_n upon_o god_n altar_n to_o see_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o presumptuous_o usurp_v by_o the_o laity_n and_o to_o see_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o their_o master_n and_o â—_o do_v ever_o fear_v it_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n not_o only_o of_o a_o corrupt_a but_o also_o of_o a_o decay_a state_n when_o moses_n chair_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o sit_v thereon_o therefore_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o ark_n may_v be_v bring_v back_o from_o the_o philistine_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v place_v in_o shilo_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o ark_n which_o king_n david_n undertake_v may_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o his_o people_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o service_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o for_o 3._o as_o nothing_o be_v dear_a to_o understanding_n righteous_a and_o religious_a king_n destroy_v 3._o opinion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n quia_fw-la religio_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la potioribus_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la parlibus_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la aristoâ—_n polit._n l._n 7_o c._n 8._o &_o ipsa_fw-la soâ—â—_n custodit_fw-la hominum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la socieâ—ates_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la lactant._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 12._o peritura_fw-la troja_n perdidit_fw-la primâ—m_fw-la deos._n therefore_o the_o tyrian_n chain_v their_o god_n lest_o iâ—_n they_o flee_v they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v than_o the_o increase_n and_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o their_o dominion_n so_o they_o have_v at_o all_o time_n employ_v their_o study_n to_o this_o end_n because_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a maxim_n even_o among_o the_o politician_n that_o the_o prosperity_n of_o any_o kingdom_n flourish_v for_o no_o long_a time_n than_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v by_o they_o among_o their_o people_n as_o we_o see_v troy_n be_v soon_o lose_v when_o they_o lose_v their_o palladium_n so_o it_o be_v the_o true_a sign_n of_o a_o decline_a and_o a_o decay_a state_n to_o see_v the_o clergy_n despise_v and_o religion_n disgrace_v and_o therefore_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n the_o public_a enjoy_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o form_n of_o service_n the_o manner_n of_o government_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o most_o christian_n king_n which_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o whosoever_o derive_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o charge_n either_o in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o jesâ—ites_n do_v or_o out_o of_o their_o too_o much_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o a_o new_a consistory_n as_o the_o late_a presbyterian_o do_v oâ—_n to_o a_o lay_v parliament_n as_o our_o upstart_n anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n do_v be_v most_o unjust_a usurper_n of_o the_o king_n right_o which_o be_v not_o only_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v also_o confirm_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n by_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n to_o have_v the_o supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o the_o civil_a government_n which_o be_v so_o they_o unexempt_v thereby_o from_o all_o enforcement_n of_o any_o domestical_a or_o foreign_a power_n and_o free_v from_o the_o penalty_n of_o all_o those_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a whereunto_o all_o their_o subject_n clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o all_o inferior_a 23._o q_o curtius_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la alexand._n joh._n bedâ—_n p._n 22_o 23._o person_n and_o the_o superior_a nobility_n within_o their_o kingdom_n be_v oblige_v by_o our_o law_n and_o statute_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o declare_v therefore_o it_o behove_v all_o king_n and_o especial_o our_o king_n at_o this_o time_n serious_o to_o consider_v what_o prejudice_n they_o shall_v create_v unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o just_a authority_n if_o they_o shall_v yield_v themselves_o inferior_a to_o their_o subject_n aggregatiuè_fw-la or_o reprasentatiuè_fw-la or_o how_o you_o will_v or_o liable_a to_o the_o penal_a law_n for_o so_o they_o may_v be_v soon_o dethrone_v by_o the_o unstable_a affection_n and_o weak_a judgement_n of_o discontent_a people_n or_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o lay_v elder_n and_o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o tyrannous_a consistory_n who_o denounce_v he_o tanquam_fw-la ethnicum_fw-la 17._o matth._n 18._o 17._o may_v soon_o add_v a_o stranger_n shall_v not_o reign_v over_o thou_o and_o so_o depose_v he_o 15._o deut._n 17._o 15._o from_o all_o
government_n for_o see_v all_o attempt_n be_v most_o violent_a that_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o strength_n from_o zeal_n unto_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o true_a or_o false_a and_o from_o the_o false_a most_o of_o all_o and_o those_o be_v ever_o the_o most_o dangerous_a who_o ringleader_n be_v most_o base_a as_o the_o servile_a war_n under_o spartacus_n be_v most_o pernicious_a unto_o hand_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o king_n to_o retain_v their_o just_a right_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o roman_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o great_a use_n or_o more_o profitable_a either_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n then_o for_o the_o prince_n the_o king_n to_o retain_v the_o militia_n and_o to_o keep_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o land_n have_v grant_v to_o and_o entail_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n unclipped_a and_o unshaken_a for_o when_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v unbridled_a and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n be_v brandish_v in_o their_o hand_n we_o shall_v assure_o taste_v and_o i_o fear_v in_o too_o great_a a_o measure_n as_o experience_n now_o show_v of_o those_o miserable_a evil_n which_o uncontrolled_a ignorance_n furious_a zeal_n false_a hypocricy_n and_o the_o merciless_a cruelty_n of_o the_o giddy-headed_a people_n and_o discontent_a peer_n shall_v bring_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o prince_n but_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a unto_o the_o world_n what_o power_n and_o authority_n god_n have_v grant_v unto_o king_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o true_a religion_n we_o find_v they_o the_o worst_a man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o mislike_v their_o government_n and_o reject_v their_o authority_n and_o we_o see_v those_o church_n most_o happy_a and_o those_o kingdom_n most_o flourish_a which_o god_n have_v happy_a the_o king_n that_o maintain_v true_a religion_n make_v their_o kingdom_n happy_a bless_v with_o religious_a king_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n make_v it_o plain_a when_o david_n ezechias_n jâ—sias_n and_o the_o other_o virtuous_a king_n restore_v the_o religion_n and_o purify_v that_o service_n which_o the_o idolatry_n of_o other_o their_o predecessor_n have_v corrupt_v and_o we_o know_v that_o as_o moses_n 2._o moses_n exod._n 14_o 31._o num._n 12._o 7_o 8_o deut._n 34._o 5_o josh_n 1._o 1_o 2._o so_o king_n be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n then_o all_o other_o be_v that_o be_v not_o only_o because_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o especial_o because_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v their_o service_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o to_o distribute_v their_o duty_n more_o particular_o we_o know_v the_o lord_n exspect_v and_o so_o require_v a_o double_a service_n from_o every_o christian_a king_n 1._o the_o one_o common_a with_o all_o other_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o christian_n and_o therefore_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o all_o other_o king_n the_o double_a service_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n christian_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v 2._o the_o other_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o alone_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n they_o be_v no_o more_o privilege_v to_o offend_v then_o other_o man_n christian_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o same_o obedience_n of_o god_n â—aws_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v as_o many_o virtuous_a action_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o vice_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o either_o point_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o account_n and_o shall_v be_v judge_v with_o the_o same_o severity_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o people_n and_o therefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o he_o with_o reverence_n 10._o psal_n 2._o 10._o for_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o if_o they_o do_v offend_v he_o will_v bind_v king_n in_o fetter_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o link_n of_o irâ—n_n and_o we_o dare_v 8._o rom._n 2._o 11._o psal_n 149._o 8._o not_o flatter_v you_o to_o give_v you_o the_o least_o liberty_n to_o neglecâ—â—â—_n strict_a service_n of_o the_o great_a god_n twofold_a 2._o as_o they_o be_v christian_a king_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a in_o the_o second_o respect_n the_o service_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o these_o two_o part_n for_o 1._o to_o protect_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n 3._o 1._o to_o protect_v the_o church_n aug_n cont_n lit_fw-fr petil_o l._n 2._o opiate_n mâ—livit_fw-la lib._n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a the_o grand_a father_n of_o our_o new_a sectary_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v qâ—id_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o emperor_n or_o what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n but_o to_o this_o optatus_n answer_v that_o ille_fw-la solito_fw-la furore_fw-la accensâ—s_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la prorupit_fw-la donatus_n out_o of_o his_o accustom_a madness_n burst_v forth_o into_o these_o mad_a term_n for_o 10._o prima_fw-la â—mnium_fw-la in_fw-la republ_n functionum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o arist_n polit._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o prince_n because_o all_o both_o christian_n and_o pagan_n ought_v to_o be_v religious_a as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o not_o only_o to_o be_v devout_a but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v all_o their_o subject_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o become_v devote_v to_o god_n service_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o heathen_n that_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n of_o their_o action_n then_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a for_o aristotle_n say_v that_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la deorum_fw-la cultum_fw-la pertinent_a commissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la regibus_fw-la &_o magistratibus_fw-la those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o whatsoever_o their_o religion_n be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o mere_a superstition_n yet_o because_o superstition_n and_o religion_n hoâ—_n habent_fw-la common_a do_v this_o in_o common_a ut_fw-la faciant_fw-la animos_fw-la humiles_fw-la formidiâ—e_fw-la diuûm_fw-la therefore_o to_o make_v man_n better_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o more_o dutiful_a the_o transgression_n thereof_o be_v deem_v worthy_a to_o receive_v punishment_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o that_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o that_o have_v the_o principal_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o athenian_a magistrate_n condemn_v socrates_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n wise_a than_o themselves_o yet_o as_o they_o conceive_v very_o faulty_a for_o his_o irreligion_n and_o derision_n of_o their_o adore_a god_n and_o tiberius_n religion_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o religion_n will_v set_v up_o christ_n among_o the_o roman_a god_n though_o the_o act_n add_v no_o honour_n unto_o christ_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o show_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n or_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o write_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o law_n in_o a_o boâ—ke_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o law_n for_o to_o do_v they_o that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o a_o private_a person_n for_o so_o every_o man_n be_v not_o to_o write_v it_o but_o 19_o deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o as_o king_n to_o reduce_v other_o to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o so_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a king_n both_o of_o israel_n and_o juda_n and_o of_o the_o best_a christian_a emperor_n do_v make_v this_o plain_a unto_o we_o for_o joshâ—a_n cause_v all_o israel_n to_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n religion_n josh_n 24._o 23._o the_o care_n of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o to_o incline_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n manasses_n after_o his_o return_n from_o babylon_n take_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n
and_o the_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o repair_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v juda_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o david_n who_o whole_a study_n be_v to_o further_a the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jehosaphat_n asa_n josias_n ezeâ—h_v as_o and_o other_o that_o be_v rare_a pattern_n for_o other_o king_n for_o the_o well_o government_n of_o god_n church_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la toâ—lit_fw-la prâ—cepta_fw-la legis_fw-la sed_fw-la perficit_fw-la which_o take_v not_o away_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o establish_v the_o one_o and_o perfect_v the_o other_o because_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la tolleret_fw-la jura_fw-la saeculi_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la deleret_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o best_a christian_a emperor_n discharge_v the_o same_o duty_n reform_v 23._o the_o care_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n topreserve_v the_o true_a religion_n esay_n 49._o 23._o the_o church_n abolish_v idolatry_n punish_v heresy_n and_o maintain_v piety_n especial_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n that_o be_v most_o pious_a prince_n and_o of_o much_o virtue_n and_o become_v as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v we_o nurse_v father_n unto_o god_n church_n for_o though_o they_o be_v most_o religious_a and_o best_a in_o their_o religion_n that_o be_v religious_a for_o conscience_n sake_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v able_a to_o restrain_v those_o man_n from_o many_o outward_a evil_n who_o neither_o conscience_n nor_o religion_n can_v make_v honest_a therefore_o god_n commit_v the_o principal_a care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o principal_a magistrate_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v and_o thorough_o maintain_v by_o sundry_a notable_a man_n as_o 21._o who_o deâ—ended_v this_o truth_n the_o papist_n unaware_o confess_v this_o truth_n osorius_n de_fw-fr relig_n p._n 21._o breâ—tius_n against_o asoto_n bishop_n hâ—rne_v against_o fâ—kenham_n jewel_n against_o harding_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v write_v against_o such_o other_o papist_n and_o puritan_n anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n that_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o impugn_v it_o yea_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o at_o unaware_o do_v confess_v as_o much_o for_o osorius_n say_v omne_fw-la regis_fw-la officium_fw-la in_o religionis_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la rationem_fw-la conferendum_fw-la &_o mâ—nus_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la bear_v rempâ—bl_a religione_fw-la &_o piâ—tate_fw-la all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v or_o employ_v for_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a religion_n and_o his_o whole_a duty_n be_v to_o bless_v or_o make_v happy_a the_o commonwealth_n with_o religion_n and_o piety_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la reipublica_fw-la principi_fw-la munus_fw-la assignatum_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la rempâ—bl_n florâ—ntem_fw-la atque_fw-la beatam_fw-la faciat_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la sine_fw-la egregia_fw-la piâ—tatis_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la perficitur_fw-la for_o though_o we_o confess_v with_o ignatius_n that_o no_o man_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a no_o not_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n as_o whitaker_n say_v because_o he_o only_o 302._o whit._fw-la resp_n camp_n p._n 302._o ought_v to_o see_v to_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o like_a matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o exceed_v the_o king_n authority_n yet_o 26._o the_o king_n authority_n over_o bishop_n 1_o chron_n 28._o 13._o 2_o chron._n 29._o 1_o reg._n 2._o 26._o king_n be_v above_o bishop_n in_o wealth_n honour_n power_n government_n and_o majesty_n and_o though_o they_o may_v not_o do_v any_o of_o the_o episcopal_a duty_n yet_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v lawful_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o command_v they_o diligent_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o if_o they_o neglect_v the_o same_o they_o ought_v to_o reprove_v and_o punish_v they_o as_o we_o read_v the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o godly_a emperor_n religion_n emperor_n as_o martian_a apud_fw-la binium_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 178._o justinian_n novel_a 10._o tit_n 6._o theodos_fw-la jun._n evagr._fw-la l._n 1_o c._n 12._o basil_n in_fw-it council_n constant_a 8._o act_n 1._o binius_fw-la tom_n 8._o p._n 880._o reason_n confirm_v that_o king_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v ever_o do_v and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o in_o sundry_a council_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v due_a and_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o at_o mentz_n anno_fw-la 814._o and_o anno_fw-la 847._o apud_fw-la binium_fw-la tom_n 3._o p._n 462._o &_o 631._o at_o emerita_n in_o portugal_n anno_fw-la 705._o bin._n tom_n 2._o p._n 1183._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a consequent_a to_o say_v prince_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o preach_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o will_v not_o preach_v or_o that_o do_v preach_v false_a doctrine_n this_o truth_n be_v likewise_o apparent_a not_o only_o by_o the_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o also_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o plain_a reason_n because_o the_o prosperity_n of_o that_o land_n which_o any_o king_n do_v govern_v without_o a_o principal_a care_n of_o religion_n decay_v and_o degenerate_v into_o war_n dearth_n plague_n and_o pestilence_n and_o abundance_n of_o other_o misery_n that_o be_v the_o lamentable_a effect_n and_o consequerce_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o religion_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o these_o great_a trouble_n which_o we_o now_o suffer_v because_o our_o god_n that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n can_v endure_v 27._o psal_n 35._o 27._o that_o either_o his_o service_n shall_v be_v neglect_v or_o his_o servant_n abuse_v chap_n vii_o show_n the_o three_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o king_n that_o will_v preserve_v true_a religion_n how_o the_o king_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n by_o his_o bishop_n and_o chaplain_n and_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o new_a synod_n the_o king_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o how_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a disciplinarian_n and_o sectary_n rob_v the_o king_n of_o this_o power_n therefore_o see_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a care_n that_o bring_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o promote_v the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v consider_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o a_o christian_a king_n for_o the_o religious_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v and_o these_o three_o must_v be_v inseparable_a in_o the_o prince_n that_o maintain_v true_a religion_n for_o 1._o a_o will_v to_o perform_v it_o religion_n three_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o king_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n and_o the_o religion_n 2._o a_o understanding_n to_o go_v about_o it_o 3._o a_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o 1._o our_o knowledge_n and_o our_o power_n without_o a_o willing_a mind_n do_v want_v motion_n 2._o our_o will_n and_o power_n without_o knowledge_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o move_v right_a and_o 3._o our_o will_n and_o knowledge_n without_o ability_n can_v never_o prevail_v to_o produce_v any_o effect_n therefore_o king_n and_o prince_n ought_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o these_o three_o special_a grace_n the_o first_o be_v a_o good_a will_n to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n service_n not_o only_o in_o it_o 1._o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o do_v it_o his_o house_n but_o also_o througout_n all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v must_v be_v acquire_v by_o our_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n then_o for_o any_o other_o and_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o outward_a instruction_n and_o the_o often_o predication_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o second_o be_v knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o much_o less_o necessary_a than_o the_o former_a retain_v 2._o understanding_n to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o what_o to_o be_v retain_v because_o not_o to_o run_v right_a be_v
no_o better_a than_o not_o to_o run_v at_o all_o and_o man_n be_v as_o good_a to_o do_v nothing_o as_o to_o do_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o true_a knowledge_n be_v most_o requite_v for_o that_o king_n that_o will_v maintain_v true_a religion_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o in_o general_n and_o by_o other_o but_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a he_o can_v in_o particular_n and_o of_o himself_o that_o himself_o may_v be_v assure_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v reform_v and_o what_o warrant_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o god_n service_n for_o so_o moses_n command_v the_o chief_a prince_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o god_n law_n day_n and_o night_n because_o this_o will_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o beatisie_n or_o make_v happy_a both_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o bring_v ignorance_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o ruin_n commonwealth_n the_o king_n neglect_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o as_o in_o augustus_n time_n learning_n flourish_v and_o in_o constantine_n time_n piety_n be_v much_o embrace_v because_o these_o emperor_n be_v such_o themselves_o so_o when_o the_o king_n who_o example_n most_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o follow_v either_o busy_v with_o secular_a affair_n or_o neglect_v to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v leave_v this_o care_n unto_o other_o than_o other_o imitate_v their_o neglect_n do_v rule_v all_o thing_n with_o great_a corruption_n and_o as_o little_a truth_n whereby_o error_n and_o blindness_n will_v overspread_v the_o church_n and_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o ambition_n will_v replenish_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o these_o vice_n like_o the_o tare_n that_o grow_v up_o in_o god_n field_n to_o suffocate_v the_o pure_a wheat_n will_v at_o last_o choke_v up_o all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o mischief_n the_o king_n on_o who_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n ought_v himself_o what_o he_o can_v to_o learn_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o because_o it_o be_v â—ar_v unbefitting_a the_o honour_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o charge_n of_o great_a prince_n who_o other_o affair_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v always_o pore_v at_o their_o book_n as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o critic_n as_o intend_v they_o how_o king_n may_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o to_o govern_v the_o same_o 1._o to_o call_v able_a clergyman_n about_o they_o to_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o the_o theoric_n learning_n like_a archimedes_n that_o be_v in_o his_o study_n draw_v soâ—th_o his_o mathematical_a figure_n when_o the_o city_n be_v sack_v and_o his_o enemy_n pull_v down_o the_o house_n about_o his_o ear_n therefore_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o they_o to_o imitate_v the_o disâ—reâ—t_a example_n of_o other_o wise_a king_n and_o religious_a emperor_n in_o follow_v the_o mâ—ans_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v and_o use_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o attain_v unto_o more_o knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v in_o any_o religious_a matter_n then_o themselves_o can_v possible_o attain_v unto_o by_o their_o own_o great_a study_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o as_o alexander_n have_v his_o aristotle_n ready_a to_o inform_v he_o in_o any_o philosophical_a doubt_n and_o augustus_n his_o prime_a orator_n poet_n and_o historian_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o all_o affair_n so_o god_n have_v grant_v this_o power_n unto_o his_o king_n to_o call_v those_o bishop_n and_o command_v such_o chaplain_n to_o reside_v about_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o inform_v they_o in_o any_o truth_n of_o divinity_n and_o so_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n of_o god_n church_n and_o these_o chaplain_n shall_v be_v well_o approve_v both_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o their_o honesty_n for_o to_o be_v learn_v without_o honesty_n as_o many_o be_v be_v to_o be_v witty_a to_o do_v evil_a which_o be_v most_o pernicious_a and_o do_v often_o time_n make_v a_o private_a gain_n by_o a_o public_a loss_n or_o a_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o by_o the_o detriment_n qualify_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v honest_a without_o knowledge_n or_o to_o have_v knowledge_n without_o experience_n especial_o in_o such_o place_n of_o eminency_n and_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o importance_n may_v be_v as_o dangerous_a when_o their_o want_n of_o skill_n may_v counsel_v to_o do_v matter_n of_o much_o hurt_n but_o when_o both_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o person_n that_o man_n be_v a_o fit_a subject_a to_o do_v good_a service_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n may_v be_v assure_v there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a furtherance_n to_o assist_v he_o for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o god_n church_n than_o the_o grave_a advice_n and_o direction_n of_o such_o instrument_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o memorable_a example_n of_o king_n joas_n leave_v to_o be_v remember_v by_o all_o king_n who_o whilst_o the_o wise_a and_o religious_a priest_n jehoiada_n assist_v and_o direct_v he_o have_v all_o thing_n successful_a and_o happy_a to_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o after_o jehoiada_n death_n the_o king_n destitute_a of_o such_o a_o chaplain_n 2._o 2_o reg._n 12._o 2._o to_o attend_v and_o such_o a_o priest_n to_o counsel_v he_o all_o thing_n come_v speedy_o to_o great_a ruin_n therefore_o i_o dare_v bold_o avouch_v it_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o king_n and_o the_o underminer_n of_o god_n church_n and_o such_o instrument_n as_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v their_o wickedness_n that_o will_v exclude_v such_o jehoiada_n from_o the_o king_n counsel_n for_o be_v not_o saul_n a_o wicked_a king_n and_o ahab_n little_a better_a yet_o saul_n will_v have_v samuel_n to_o direct_v he_o though_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o direction_n and_o ahab_n will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o micaiah_n though_o he_o reject_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o king_n david_n though_o never_o so_o wise_a and_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o josias_n and_o ezechias_n 16._o 1_o reg._n 22._o 16._o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gooâ—_n king_n have_v always_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v their_o direction_n especial_o in_o church_n cause_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n so_o wicked_a herod_n disdain_v not_o to_o hear_v 20._o mar._n 6_o 20._o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o he_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o happy_a have_v he_o be_v have_v he_o do_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o you_o read_v eusâ—bius_n which_o be_v call_v pamphilus_n for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o that_o his_o noble_a patronâ—_n and_o sâ—crates_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiasticalâ—istorians_n â—istorians_z or_o the_o history_n of_o our_o own_o land_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o best_a king_n and_o great_a emperor_n have_v the_o best_a divines_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a counsellor_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v by_o they_o in_o their_o weighty_a affair_n how_o then_o have_v the_o devil_n now_o prevail_v to_o exclude_v they_o fâ—om_o all_o counsel_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v fâ—om_n the_o sight_n of_o prince_n when_o he_o make_v it_o a_o suspicion_n of_o much_o evil_n if_o they_o do_v but_o talkâ—ogethe_v â—ogethe_z how_o have_v he_o bewitch_v the_o nobility_n to_o yield_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o chaplain_n be_v it_o not_o to_o keep_v they_o that_o have_v not_o time_n to_o study_v and_o to_o find_v out_o truth_n themselves_o still_o in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o none_o other_o end_n then_o to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o bring_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o confusion_n â—_o when_o the_o king_n see_v cause_n god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o thing_n 2_o to_o call_v synod_n to_o discuss_v and_o conclude_v the_o hard_a thing_n call_v synodâ—_n and_o council_n and_o to_o assemble_v the_o best_a man_n the_o most_o moderate_a and_o most_o learned_a to_o determine_v of_o those_o thing_n together_o which_o a_o few_o number_n can_v not_o so_o well_o or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o authoritative_o conclude_v upon_o for_o so_o constantine_n the_o great_a call_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a to_o suppress_v the_o heresâ—e_n of_o arius_n theodosius_n call_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o case_n of_o nâ—storius_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a call_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o eâ—tyches_n justinian_n call_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o severus_n that_o renew_v the_o heresy_n
their_o do_v i_o be_o sure_a all_o wise_a man_n will_v detest_v these_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n that_o good_a deserve_v then_o to_o be_v account_v evil_a when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v well_o do_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o private_a and_o inferior_a person_n to_o usurp_v the_o prince_n power_n and_o violent_o to_o remove_v idolatry_n or_o to_o cause_v any_o reformation_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o invasion_n or_o treason_n to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o see_v in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o foreign_a kingdom_n because_o both_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o like_a usurp_a authority_n yet_o these_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o former_a time_n when_o buchanan_n disciplinarian_n the_o old_a disciplinarian_n knox_n cartwright_n goodman_n gilby_n penry_n fenner_n martin_n travers_n throgmorton_n philips_n nichols_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o introducer_n of_o outlandish_a and_o genevian_a discipline_n first_o broach_v these_o uncouth_a and_o unsufferable_a tenet_n in_o our_o land_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o true_o if_o their_o opinion_n have_v not_o disperse_v themselves_o like_o poison_n throughout_o all_o the_o vein_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o infect_v many_o of_o our_o nobility_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o late_a unparalleled_a rebellion_n these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o traitorous_a author_n of_o those_o unsavoury_a book_n which_o they_o publish_v and_o those_o damnable_a tenet_n which_o they_o most_o ignorant_o hold_v and_o malicious_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v sleep_v in_o silence_n their_o hallow_a and_o sanctify_a treason_n shall_v have_v remain_v untouched_a and_o their_o memorial_n shall_v have_v perish_v with_o they_o but_o see_v as_o saint_z chrysostome_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n that_o although_o in_o age_n they_o be_v young_a yet_o in_o malice_n they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o ancient_a disciplinarian_o our_o rebellious_a sectary_n far_o worse_a than_o all_o the_o former_a disciplinarian_o heretic_n and_o as_o the_o brood_n of_o serpent_n though_o they_o be_v of_o less_o stature_n yet_o in_o their_o poison_n no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o their_o dam_n so_o no_o more_o have_v our_o new_a sectary_n our_o upstart_n anabaptist_n any_o less_o wickedness_n than_o their_o first_o begetter_n nay_o we_o find_v it_o true_a that_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v aetas_n parentum_fw-la pejor_fw-la avis_fw-fr tulit_fw-la nos_fw-la nequiores_fw-la these_o young_a cub_n prove_v worse_a than_o the_o old_a fox_n for_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o wheel_n with_o the_o wolf_n our_o latter_a schismatic_n with_o their_o former_a master_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v find_v less_o learning_n and_o more_o villainy_n less_o honesty_n and_o more_o subtlety_n hypocrisy_n and_o treachery_n in_o doctor_n burges_n master_n marshal_n case_n goodwin_n burrowes_n calamy_n perne_n hill_n cheynel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o giddy-headed_a incendiary_n then_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o seditious_a pamphlet_n of_o the_o former_a disciplinarian_o or_o of_o they_o that_o be_v hang_v as_o penry_n for_o their_o treason_n for_o these_o man_n do_v not_o only_o as_o sidonius_n say_v of_o the_o like_a apertè_fw-la invidere_fw-la abjectè_fw-la epist_n sidon_n lib._n epist_n fingere_fw-la &_o serviliter_fw-la superbire_fw-la open_o envy_v the_o state_n of_o the_o bishop_n base_o forge_n lie_v against_o they_o and_o servile_o swell_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o conceit_a sanctity_n and_o apparent_a ignorance_n but_o they_o have_v also_o most_o impudent_o even_o in_o their_o pulpit_n slander_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n anoint_v and_o so_o bring_v the_o abomination_n of_o their_o transgression_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n they_o have_v with_o achan_n trouble_v israel_n and_o torment_v the_o whole_a land_n yea_o these_o three_o kingdom_n england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o for_o incite_v provoke_a and_o encourage_v simple_a ignorant_a poor_a repent_v for_o which_o their_o intolerable_a villainy_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o my_o judgement_n they_o of_o all_o other_o &_o above_o all_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n deserve_v the_o great_a and_o severe_a punishment_n god_n of_o heaven_n give_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o repent_v discontent_a and_o seditious_a sectury_n to_o be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o their_o own_o most_o gracious_a king_n they_o have_v not_o only_o with_o jerusalem_n justify_v samaria_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n but_o they_o have_v justify_v all_o the_o samaritan_n all_o the_o sodomite_n all_o the_o schismatic_n heretic_n rebel_n and_o traitor_n papist_n and_o atheist_n and_o all_o that_o go_v before_o they_o judas_z himself_z in_o many_o circumstance_n not_o except_v and_o that_o which_o make_v their_o do_n the_o more_o evil_a and_o the_o more_o exceed_o wicked_a be_v that_o they_o make_v religion_n to_o be_v the_o warrant_n for_o their_o evil_a do_n the_o packhorse_n to_o carry_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o cover_v all_o their_o treachery_n and_o thereby_o they_o draw_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o poor_a zelots_n to_z be_v their_o follower_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o honour_n but_o also_o the_o duty_n as_o of_o all_o other_o king_n so_o likewise_o of_o our_o king_n to_o be_v as_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o land_n be_v just_o style_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o enemy_n abroad_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o far_o worse_a enemy_n which_o desire_v alteration_n at_o home_n it_o behoove_v the_o king_n to_o look_v to_o these_o homebred_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v the_o king_n though_o never_o so_o willing_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o religion_n never_o so_o right_a what_o god_n faithful_a servant_n and_o the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n must_v do_v in_o these_o time_n 1._o to_o justify_v the_o king_n right_a able_a for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n yet_o without_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o effect_v what_o he_o desire_v can_v defend_v the_o faith_n and_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o sectary_n and_o traitor_n within_o his_o kingdom_n it_o hehove_v we_o all_o to_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n 2._o to_o justify_v the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o authority_n and_o right_a to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o none_o else_o pope_n or_o parliament_n have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o herein_o but_o what_o they_o have_v derivate_o from_o he_o which_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v 2._o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o king_n and_o to_o add_v our_o strength_n force_n and_o rebel_n 2._o to_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o rebel_n power_n to_o enable_v his_o power_n to_o discharge_v this_o duty_n against_o all_o the_o innovator_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o peace_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n for_o that_o power_n which_o be_v call_v the_o king_n power_n and_o be_v grant_v and_o give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o that_o heroic_a virtue_n of_o fortitude_n which_o god_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o most_o noble_a prince_n as_o he_o have_v most_o gracious_o do_v it_o in_o abundant_a measure_n in_o our_o most_o gracious_a king_n but_o it_o be_v the_o collect_v and_o unite_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o join_v and_o submit_v it_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n power_n against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v oppose_v it_o and_o if_o we_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o same_o then_o questionless_a whatsoever_o mischief_n idolatry_n barbarity_n or_o superstition_n shall_v take_v root_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o oppression_n and_o wickedness_n shall_v impair_v the_o commonwealth_n heaven_n will_v free_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o no_o small_a measure_n must_v undoubted_o light_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n even_o as_o deborah_n say_v of_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o assist_v barac_n against_o his_o enemy_n curse_v you_o meroz_n curse_v bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o 23._o jud._n 5._o 23._o come_v not_o forth_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a chap._n viii_o show_v it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n prove_v by_o many_o authority_n and_o example_n that_o the_o good_a king_n and_o emperor_n make_v such_o law_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o not_o of_o their_o lie_v
counselor_n how_o our_o late_a canon_n come_v to_o be_v annul_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o admit_v his_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n to_o be_v of_o his_o council_n and_o to_o delegate_v secular_a authority_n or_o civil_a jurisdiction_n unto_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o heathen_n jew_n and_o christian_n out_o of_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o god_n church_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o and_o the_o great_a care_n to_o preserve_v true_a religion_n throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n this_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v his_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v not_o a_o people_n but_o his_o people_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n under_o his_o charge_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o charge_n it_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v grant_v unto_o he_o among_o other_o right_n these_o two_o special_a prerogative_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v law_n order_n canon_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o god_n church_n canon_n two_o special_a right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o to_o make_v law_n and_o canon_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o see_v cause_n lawful_o and_o just_o grant_v toleration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o decree_n as_o he_o please_v 1._o not_o only_o solomon_n and_o jehosaphat_n give_v commandment_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o levite_n what_o form_n and_o order_n they_o shall_v observe_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o method_n of_o serve_v god_n but_o also_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n that_o be_v careful_a of_o god_n service_n do_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o donatist_n allege_v that_o secular_a prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n against_o gaudentius_n say_v i_o 26._o aug._n l._n 2._o c._n 26._o have_v already_o prove_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n charge_n that_o the_o ninivites_n shall_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n do_v judge_v most_o true_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o see_v that_o man_n rebel_n not_o without_o punishment_n against_o the_o same_o because_o god_n do_v inspire_v it_o into_o the_o bonifac_o idem_fw-la ep_n 48._o &_o ep_v 50._o add_v bonifac_o mind_n of_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v procure_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o how_o do_v they_o serve_v the_o lord_n as_o king_n but_o in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n as_o man_n he_o serve_v he_o by_o live_v faithful_o but_o as_o king_n he_o serve_v he_o in_o law_n so_o they_o be_v call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v law_n that_o shall_v command_v just_a thing_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o king_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_n darius_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o other_o which_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n that_o foreshow_v the_o power_n duty_n and_o service_n that_o christian_a king_n shall_v owe_v and_o perform_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n christ_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v do_v he_o service_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a 2._o psal_n 72._o 11._o aug._n count_v lit_fw-fr peul_fw-fr l._n 2._o c_o 92_o idem_fw-la in_o l._n de_fw-la 12._o abus_fw-la grad_v grad_v 2._o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v make_v law_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n service_n even_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v do_v in_o his_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o king_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a he_o prove_v against_o petilian_n that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o in_o that_o place_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v sharp_a penal_a law_n to_o further_a true_a religion_n and_o to_o suppress_v all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o so_o according_o we_o find_v the_o good_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v ever_o do_v 3_o the_o good_a emperor_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 2._o &_o 3_o for_o constantine_n cause_v the_o idolatrous_a religion_n to_o be_v suppress_v and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o plant_v among_o his_o people_n and_o make_v many_o wholesome_a law_n and_o godly_a constitution_n to_o restrain_v the_o sacrifice_a unto_o idol_n and_o all_o other_o devilish_a and_o superstitious_a south_n saying_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v right_o administer_v in_o every_o place_n say_v eusebius_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o constantine_n give_v injunction_n to_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v special_a supplication_n to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o he_o enjoin_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v holy_a certain_a day_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o sabbath_n or_o saturday_n which_o be_v then_o wont_a to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o as_o yet_o not_o abrogate_a by_o any_o law_n among_o the_o christian_n he_o give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o every_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v 18._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 1._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o c._n 18._o the_o sunday_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o like_a sort_n and_o so_o for_o the_o day_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o festival_n time_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n write_v of_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o andronicus_n son_n to_o immanuel_n bist_fw-ge niceph._n in_o praefation_n eccles_n bist_fw-ge palaeologus_n and_o compare_v he_o to_o constantine_n the_o great_a say_v thou_o have_v restore_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v trouble_v with_o new_a opinion_n to_o the_o old_a state_n thou_o have_v banish_v all_o unlawful_a and_o impure_a doctrine_n thou_o have_v establish_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o same_o sozomen_n speak_v of_o constantine_n son_n say_v the_o prince_n also_o concur_v to_o 17._o sozomenus_n l_o 3._o c._n 17._o the_o increase_n of_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v their_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o their_o father_n do_v and_o honour_v the_o clergy_n their_o servant_n with_o singular_a promotion_n and_o immunity_n both_o confirm_v their_o father_n law_n and_o make_v also_o new_a law_n of_o their_o own_o against_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o worship_v idol_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n fall_v to_o the_o greekish_a or_o heathenish_a superstition_n theodoret_n tell_v we_o that_o valentinian_n at_o the_o synod_n in_o illirico_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o his_o royal_a assent_n but_o make_v also_o many_o godly_a and_o sharp_a law_n as_o well_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n as_o also_o touch_v many_o other_o cause_v ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o ratify_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v abroad_o to_o they_o 7._o theodor._n l._n c._n 5_o 6_o &_o 7._o that_o doubt_v thereof_o honorius_n at_o the_o request_n of_o boniface_n the_o first_o make_v a_o law_n whereby_o it_o may_v siduo_fw-la distinct_a 7_o 9_o siduo_fw-la appear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o two_o pope_n be_v choose_v at_o once_o by_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o the_o elector_n martianus_n also_o make_v a_o statute_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o put_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o contention_n about_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o emperor_n justinus_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n say_v martinus_n poenitentiarius_fw-la and_o who_o know_v not_o of_o the_o many_o law_n and_o decree_n that_o justinian_n make_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o constitution_n collect_v in_o the_o code_n of_o justinian_n the_o first_o 13_o title_n be_v all_o fill_v with_o law_n for_o to_o rule_v
judgement_n that_o the_o laity_n may_v do_v injustice_n without_o control_n or_o perhaps_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o their_o minister_n on_o the_o bench_n for_o reprove_v their_o vice_n in_o the_o church_n so_o the_o devil_n gain_v whatsoever_o piety_n lose_v by_o their_o depression_n 2._o as_o the_o clergyman_n be_v as_o able_a so_o they_o be_v as_o willing_a and_o as_o careful_a to_o state_n 2._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o state_n provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n as_o any_o other_o for_o themselves_o be_v member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v watchman_n and_o overseer_n to_o foretell_v what_o mischief_n or_o felicity_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v and_o to_o admonish_v as_o well_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o people_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o to_o be_v perform_v which_o they_o can_v do_v if_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o conscience_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o conference_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n therefore_o see_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v their_o own_o good_a together_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n fail_v together_o and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v embark_v in_o the_o same_o vessel_n and_o do_v sail_v together_o with_o the_o same_o success_n aim_v both_o at_o the_o same_o port_n and_o god_n have_v command_v his_o minister_n to_o be_v no_o less_o solicitous_a for_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v incredible_a to_o think_v that_o a_o godly_a minister_n shall_v have_v less_o care_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o the_o best_a of_o our_o common_a burgo-master_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n above_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o their_o assembly_n and_o exclude_v from_o their_o parliament_n and_o other_o civil_a court_n when_o it_o do_v most_o chief_o concern_v they_o to_o see_v unto_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o flock_n not_o only_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v pertain_v world_n a_o miserable_a thing_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o slave_n than_o the_o base_a calling_n in_o the_o world_n either_o to_o the_o security_n of_o their_o body_n or_o the_o quietness_n of_o their_o estate_n because_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o against_o the_o equal_a right_n of_o all_o subject_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v subject_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v iâ—_n the_o government_n thereof_o but_o must_v be_v govern_v not_o as_o stranger_n that_o may_v have_v admistion_n but_o as_o slave_n with_o a_o impossibility_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o civil_a administration_n as_o any_o matter_n and_o their_o exclusion_n be_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v injurious_a unto_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o must_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o grave_a advice_n and_o faithful_a service_n of_o so_o learned_a and_o religious_a assistant_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o devout_a doctor_n have_v ever_o be_v 3._o if_o you_o say_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n sol._n ob._n 3._o act._n 15._o s._n cyprian_n punish_v geminius_n faustinus_n for_o undertake_v the_o executor_n ship_n of_o geminius_n victor_n ep_v 66._o sol._n of_o chalcedon_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o furnam_n do_v forbid_v these_o thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o so_o many_o father_n have_v according_o refuse_v these_o civil_a employment_n and_o jurisdiction_n i_o answer_v brief_o that_o while_o the_o emperor_n be_v heathen_n and_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o their_o kingdom_n christian_a but_o their_o counsel_n be_v often_o hold_v for_o wicked_a end_n private_a gain_n or_o privy_a deceit_n for_o bloody_a murder_n or_o horrid_a treason_n the_o clergy_n be_v inhibit_v and_o the_o godly_a bishop_n be_v ashamed_a to_o sit_v in_o such_o ungodly_a assembly_n that_o will_v neither_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n nor_o reform_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o now_o when_o the_o puritan_n faction_n prevail_v in_o our_o parliament_n and_o our_o sectary_n disdain_v in_o their_o counsel_n to_o take_v the_o counsel_n of_o religion_n wicked_a good_a to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o resolve_v to_o banish_v god_n from_o their_o assembly_n to_o make_v the_o church_n and_o churchman_n a_o public_a scorn_n unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o private_a gain_n to_o every_o break_a citizen_n and_o every_o needy_a varlet_n i_o say_v happy_a be_v those_o bishop_n that_o be_v exclude_v and_o well_o it_o be_v for_o those_o minister_n that_o be_v further_a off_o from_o such_o godless_a and_o irreligious_a not_o parliament_n but_o parricide_n even_o as_o the_o psalmist_n testify_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o sâ—te_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v exclude_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o as_o the_o 1._o psal_n 1._o 1._o case_n now_o stand_v they_o will_v have_v secede_v themselves_o but_o when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n become_v christian_n and_o the_o christian_n consult_v with_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n than_o it_o be_v no_o indecorum_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_n among_o god_n where_o the_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o holy_a call_n to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o that_o due_a the_o give_v of_o caesar_n due_n do_v not_o hinder_v we_o to_o give_v to_o god_n his_o due_a we_o owe_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o service_n and_o our_o counsel_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o we_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o do_v the_o render_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o caesar_n any_o way_n hinder_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o care_n over_o god_n flock_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o bishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o man_n if_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a may_v just_o persoâ—m_v both_o duty_n without_o give_v over_o or_o neglect_v either_o and_o when_o our_o man_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n and_o take_v he_o along_o with_o they_o into_o their_o counsel_n and_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v have_v grace_n to_o do_v i_o assure_v myself_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o service_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o emperor_n be_v good_a christian_n when_o the_o council_n of_o ob_fw-la 4_o chalcedon_n put_v out_o their_o canon_n i_o answer_v the_o emperor_n be_v but_o all_o king_n be_v not_o beside_o that_o canon_n sol._n clear_v itself_o for_o it_o show_v that_o clergyman_n do_v at_o that_o time_n undertake_v secular_a employment_n propter_fw-la lucra_fw-la turpia_fw-la ministerium_fw-la dei_fw-la parvi_fw-la pendents_n for_o gain_v neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n forbid_v all_o clergyman_n negotiis_fw-la secularibus_fw-la se_fw-la immiscere_fw-la because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v or_o insnâ—reth_v himself_o with_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 4._o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o council_n do_v absolute_o forbid_v all_o secular_a affair_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o function_n but_o as_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n say_v clericus_fw-la turpis_fw-la lucri_fw-la gratiâ—_n aliquod_fw-la genâ—s_fw-la negotiationis_fw-la non_fw-la explain_v council_n arelat_n caâ—_n 14._o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n explain_v exâ—râ—â—at_fw-la so_o they_o forbid_v all_o clerk_n to_o meddle_v with_o any_o business_n for_o the_o love_n of_o gain_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n that_o may_v in_o snare_n he_o to_o neglect_v his_o duty_n or_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o assume_v unto_o himself_o or_o seek_v after_o worldly_a care_n but_o if_o either_o necessity_n or_o authority_n impose_v they_o on_o he_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v refuse_v they_o because_o there_o be_v
portion_n be_v fit_a for_o every_o one_o and_o what_o service_n be_v require_v from_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o general_a law_n sol._n do_v never_o derogate_v from_o a_o special_a privilege_n or_o that_o a_o privilege_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a right_n and_o where_o the_o law_n itself_o give_v this_o privilege_n as_o our_o law_n do_v it_o yet_o enâ—y_v itself_o can_v never_o deny_v this_o right_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n whensoever_o he_o see_v occasion_n and_o where_o the_o law_n be_v tacit_a and_o say_v nothing_o of_o any_o privilege_n yet_o see_v in_o all_o law_n respect_v the_o end_n of_o every_o law_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v as_o in_o all_o other_o action_n the_o end_n be_v the_o mark_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o this_o end_n be_v no_o oâ—her_a than_o the_o public_a good_a of_o any_o society_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v if_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a lawmaker_n so_o as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o discovery_n of_o mystery_n see_v this_o public_a good_a better_a procure_v by_o grant_v dispensation_n to_o some_o particular_a man_n do_v he_o not_o perform_v thereby_o what_o the_o law_n intend_v and_o no_o way_n break_v the_o law_n of_o common_a right_n as_o if_o a_o man_n absence_n from_o his_o proper_a cure_n shall_v be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o his_o residence_n dispensation_n reason_n of_o dispensation_n upon_o his_o charge_n can_v possible_o be_v as_o when_o his_o absence_n may_v be_v either_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n or_o to_o discharge_v the_o king_n embassage_n or_o to_o do_v his_o best_a to_o consute_n heretic_n or_o to_o pacific_a schism_n or_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o church_n affair_n or_o some_o other_o urgent_a cause_n that_o the_o law_n never_o dream_v of_o when_o it_o be_v in_o make_v shall_v not_o the_o king_n who_o the_o law_n have_v entrust_v with_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o the_o principal_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v commit_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o power_n of_o execute_v his_o own_o law_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n for_o the_o same_o certain_o they_o that_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o all_o law_n must_v have_v such_o force_n that_o all_o dispensation_n be_v transgression_n of_o they_o as_o if_o general_a rule_n shall_v have_v no_o exception_n will_v manacle_v the_o king_n hand_n and_o bind_v his_o power_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o their_o crooked_a will_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o god_n and_o right_o and_o law_n itself_o do_v give_v he_o leave_v and_o their_o envy_n towards_o other_o man_n grace_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o then_o either_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n 34._o how_o god_n do_v diverse_o bestow_v his_o gift_n matth._n 25._o 15._o gen._n 43._o 34._o or_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o for_o do_v not_o god_n give_v five_o talent_n to_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o give_v but_o one_o to_o some_o other_o and_o do_v not_o joseph_n make_v benjamin_n mess_n five_o time_n so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o have_v not_o some_o lord_n six_z or_o eight_o or_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o some_o very_a good_a man_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o perhaps_o high_o in_o god_n favour_n not_o ten_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n double_v the_o reward_n of_o they_o that_o deserve_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o shall_v he_o be_v so_o curb_v and_o manacle_v that_o he_o shall_v neither_o alter_v nor_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a glory_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n beside_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o man_n merit_n virtue_n pain_n and_o learning_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o two_o benefice_n than_o many_o other_o be_v of_o one_o and_o when_o in_o his_o young_a time_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o small_a benefice_n he_o may_v perchance_o afterward_o when_o his_o year_n deserve_v better_a far_o easy_o obtain_v another_o little_a one_o to_o keep_v with_o it_o then_o get_v what_o i_o dare_v assure_v you_o he_o will_v desire_v much_o rather_o piece_n rather_o for_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o choose_v one_o live_v of_o a_o 100_o l._n a_o year_n then_o two_o of_o 50_o l._n a_o piece_n one_o live_v of_o equal_a value_n to_o they_o both_o and_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a zeal_n of_o a_o envious_a mind_n so_o far_o prejudice_v a_o worthy_a man_n that_o the_o king_n be_v lawful_a right_n shall_v be_v censure_v and_o his_o power_n question_v and_o clip_v or_o traduce_v by_o this_o ignorant_a zealot_n i_o will_v bless_v myself_o from_o they_o and_o maintain_v it_o before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o king_n dispensation_n for_o plurality_n nonresidency_a and_o the_o like_a privilege_n not_o repugnant_a to_o common_a right_n be_v not_o against_o law_n nor_o the_o give_v or_o take_v of_o they_o upon_o just_a cause_n against_o conscience_n but_o what_o the_o violence_n of_o this_o viperous_a brood_n proclaim_v a_o intolerable_a offence_n we_o dare_v warrant_n both_o with_o good_a reason_n and_o true_a divinity_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o fault_n at_o all_o but_o a_o undoubted_a portion_n of_o the_o king_n be_v right_a for_o the_o great_a benefit_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o great_a glory_n unto_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o most_o gracious_a king_n we_o humble_o desire_v your_o majesty_n suffer_v majesty_n the_o author_n petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n not_o these_o child_n of_o apollyon_n to_o pull_v this_o flower_n out_o of_o your_o royal_a crown_n to_o abridge_v you_o of_o your_o just_a right_n of_o grant_v dispensation_n for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a which_o the_o law_n of_o your_o land_n do_v yet_o allow_v you_o and_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o annul_v to_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o bring_v your_o clergy_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o mean_n and_o honour_n into_o contempt_n lest_o that_o when_o by_o one_o and_o one_o they_o have_v rob_v you_o of_o all_o your_o right_n they_o will_v fair_o salute_v you_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v christ_n haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o god_n know_v they_o hate_v he_o and_o strip_v he_o of_o all_o power_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o divinity_n either_o to_o govern_v they_o or_o to_o save_v himself_o 3._o as_o the_o king_n have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n both_o of_o grace_n religion_n 3._o the_o toleration_n of_o divers_a sect_n and_o sort_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o justice_n of_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o the_o king_n '_o princely_a favour_n as_o in_o legitimation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o of_o justice_n when_o the_o king_n find_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o grant_v it_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n and_o right_a to_o remit_v any_o offence_n that_o be_v the_o mulct_n or_o penalty_n and_o to_o absolve_v the_o offender_n from_o any_o or_o all_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o own_o law_n from_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n neither_o king_n nor_o pope_n nor_o priest_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v formal_o remit_v the_o fault_n and_o absolve_v transgressor_n but_o as_o god_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n so_o god_n alone_o must_v be_v the_o forgiver_n of_o the_o offence_n so_o the_o jew_n say_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o yet_o as_o 7._o mar._n 2._o 7._o god_n which_o give_v the_o law_n can_v lawful_o remit_v the_o sin_n and_o forgive_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o king_n which_o make_v these_o positive_a law_n can_v be_v deny_v this_o abiathar_n as_o david_n pardon_v absalon_n and_o solomon_n abiathar_n power_n to_o pardon_v when_o he_o see_v cause_n or_o be_v so_o please_v the_o offender_n of_o his_o law_n as_o you_o see_v they_o do_v many_o time_n grant_v their_o pardon_n for_o the_o most_o heinous_a fault_n and_o capital_a crime_n as_o treason_n murder_n felony_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o they_o may_v grant_v their_o pardon_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o remit_v the_o mulâ—â—_n impose_v for_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v right_a to_o dispense_v with_o who_o they_o please_v when_o they_o see_v cause_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o discuss_v how_o far_o the_o king_n in_o these_o law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v give_v exemption_n and_o toleration_n unto_o they_o who_o conscience_n can_v submit_v
5._o de_fw-fr do_v dupl_n jurisdict_n say_v that_o king_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o paramount_n secular_a power_n and_o authority_n that_o ever_o god_n appoint_v on_o earth_n and_o deny_v that_o either_o the_o old_a or_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o a_o emperor_n &_o juris_fw-la utriusque_fw-la testimonia_fw-la manifestè_fw-la declarant_fw-la imperialem_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la immediatè_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la dei_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la processisse_fw-la say_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n in_o constit_fw-la de_fw-fr potest_fw-la elect_v imperat._n irvin_n p._n 33_o 34_o 35._o â—_o quote_v many_o author_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n lombard_n gratian_n melancthon_n cranmer_n tyndall_n and_o abundance_n more_o without_o number_n do_v likewise_o most_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o mirror_n of_o our_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n observe_v the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o their_o throne_n their_o crown_n their_o sword_n their_o sceptre_n their_o judgement_n their_o royalty_n their_o power_n their_o charge_n their_o person_n and_o all_o in_o they_o be_v of_o god_n from_o god_n and_o by_o god_n to_o show_v how_o sacred_a they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o all_o and_o so_o the_o very_a heathen_n teach_v sound_a divinity_n than_o our_o sectary_n think_v and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d homer_n plutarch_n ovid._n fast_o l._n 5._o quia_fw-la à _fw-la jove_n nutriti_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la regnum_fw-la adeâ—ti_fw-la sunt_fw-la scapula_n in_o verbo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o king_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o people_n good_a god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o those_o child_n of_o adam_n that_o will_v not_o only_o with_o adam_n be_v content_a to_o be_v like_o god_n but_o with_o antichrist_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d government_n 〈◊〉_d many-headed_n beast_n 2._o the_o difficulty_n of_o government_n 2._o thing_n show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o government_n as_o plato_n call_v they_o will_v exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n they_o will_v divest_v the_o king_n and_o invest_v themselves_o with_o his_o right_n and_o therefore_o 2._o this_o show_v how_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v this_o unruly_a aspire_a and_o ambitious_a multitude_n for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o which_o difficult_a duty_n osorius_n say_v that_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o suscepti_fw-la muneris_fw-la amplitudo_fw-la the_o greatness_n of_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v of_o that_o weight_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o think_v of_o a_o great_a in_o all_o our_o life_n the_o care_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o rule_v million_o of_o man_n far_o and_o near_o 2._o gubernandorum_fw-la qualitas_fw-la the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v which_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o prove_v it_o will_v sufficient_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o government_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o govern_v a_o man_n self_n how_o much_o hard_a be_v it_o to_o govern_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o mad_a man_n for_o cicero_n say_v the_o multitude_n be_v the_o great_a teacher_n of_o error_n the_o unjust_a judge_n of_o dignity_n be_v without_o counsel_n without_o reason_n without_o alcibiad_n cicero_n tusc_n 3._o &_o de_fw-la finibus_fw-la lib._n 2._o plutarch_n in_o alcibiad_n judgement_n and_o plutarch_n call_v they_o pessimam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la interpretem_fw-la whereunto_o agree_v the_o answer_n of_o that_o pope_n who_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v further_a from_o truth_n answer_v populi_fw-la sententia_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o weak_a for_o judgement_n so_o they_o be_v most_o instable_a in_o their_o resolution_n to_o day_n cry_v hosanna_n and_o to_o morrow_n crucifige_fw-la this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o people_n of_o who_o these_o our_o sectary_n be_v the_o very_a dregs_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o base_a rebel_n osorius_n his_o description_n of_o the_o factious_a puritan_n most_o plain_o see_v verify_v in_o our_o rebel_n of_o all_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o set_v down_o what_o osorius_n say_v of_o they_o long_o ago_o and_o you_o may_v find_v that_o this_o rebellion_n prove_v his_o word_n most_o true_a for_o he_o say_v the_o desire_n and_o end_n of_o this_o faction_n be_v too_o much_o liberty_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o averse_a to_o the_o office_n and_o government_n of_o king_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o heinous_a offence_n with_o just_a punishment_n the_o unbridled_a people_n desire_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fear_n of_o punishment_n the_o king_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n the_o keeper_n of_o it_o and_o the_o avenger_n of_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o the_o people_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v with_o a_o impetuous_a temerity_n pull_v down_o all_o law_n the_o king_n labour_v to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o quietness_n the_o people_n with_o a_o untameable_a lust_n turmoil_v and_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o all_o man_n last_o the_o king_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o distribute_v reward_n and_o compensation_n indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n alike_o but_o the_o people_n desire_v to_o have_v all_o difference_n of_o worth_n and_o dignity_n take_v away_o &_o infima_fw-la summis_fw-la permisceri_fw-la and_o to_o make_v the_o base_a equal_a with_o the_o best_a whence_o it_o happen_v so_o that_o they_o hate_v all_o prince_n and_o especial_o all_o king_n quos_fw-la immani_fw-la odio_fw-la persequuntur_fw-la who_o they_o persecute_v with_o a_o deadly_a hate_n for_o they_o can_v endure_v any_o excellency_n or_o dignity_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o use_v all_o endeavour_n ut_fw-la principes_fw-la interimant_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la in_o turbam_fw-la conjiciant_fw-la either_o utter_o to_o take_v away_o and_o destroy_v their_o prince_n or_o to_o implunge_v they_o into_o a_o world_n of_o trouble_n which_o thing_n at_o first_o do_v not_o appear_v but_o when_o the_o multitude_n of_o furious_a man_n have_v gather_v strength_n then_o at_o last_o their_o impudent_a boldness_n be_v confirm_v by_o daily_a impunity_n break_v forth_o to_o the_o relig_n osoriu_n in_o ep_n reginae_fw-la elizabethae_fw-la praefix_v l._n the_o relig_n destruction_n of_o the_o royal_a majesty_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v add_v to_o these_o thing_n the_o abolition_n of_o law_n the_o contempt_n of_o rule_n the_o hatred_n of_o royal_a majesty_n and_o the_o cruel_a lie_v in_o wait_n which_o they_o most_o impious_o and_o nefarious_o do_v endeavour_n for_o their_o prince_n add_v also_o their_o clandestine_v and_o secret_a discourse_n where_o their_o confederacy_n be_v make_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o their_o king_n and_o to_o plot_n with_o unspeakable_a mischief_n the_o death_n of_o they_o who_o health_n and_o safety_n they_o ought_v most_o hearty_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o and_o then_o he_o add_v cum_fw-la immodica_fw-la libertatis_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la 25._o pagina_fw-la 24._o &_o 25._o rapiantur_fw-la leges_fw-la oderunt_fw-la judiciâ—_n detestantur_fw-la regum_fw-la majestatem_fw-la extinctam_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la licentiùs_fw-la &_o impuniùs_fw-la queant_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la libidinum_fw-la genera_fw-la vagari_fw-la and_o this_o be_v most_o manifest_a say_v he_o all_o their_o endeavour_n aim_v at_o this_o end_n that_o prince_n be_v take_v away_o they_o may_v have_v a_o uncontrollable_a leave_n and_o liberty_n to_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o villainy_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n they_o have_v poison_v some_o king_n apol._n revera_n mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la ars_fw-la artium_fw-la ho_o minem_fw-la regere_fw-la qui_fw-la certè_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la animantes_fw-la maximè_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la varius_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la diversus_fw-la nazian_n in_o apol._n and_o kill_v other_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o root_v out_o all_o rule_n consilia_fw-la plena_fw-la sccleris_fw-la inierunt_fw-la they_o be_v full_a of_o all_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v plain_o in_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o continual_a rebellion_n and_o murmur_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o we_o see_v it_o as_o plain_o in_o our_o own_o time_n when_o our_o people_n have_v confirm_v all_o that_o this_o bishop_n say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o govern_v such_o a_o unruly_a people_n but_o we_o find_v that_o the_o rod_n of_o government_n be_v a_o miraculous_a rod_n that_o be_v in_o moses_n hand_n be_v a_o fair_a wand_n but_o cast_v unto_o the_o ground_n turn_v to_o be_v a_o ung_o and_o a_o poisonous_a serpent_n to_o show_v that_o the_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o hand_n of_o government_n be_v a_o goodly_a thing_n
the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o precedent_n that_o be_v over_o all_o these_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o ahashuerus_n and_o all_o other_o king_n officer_n all_o king_n choose_v their_o own_o officer_n heathen_n jew_n or_o christian_n that_o ever_o keep_v this_o power_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o servant_n counsellor_n and_o officer_n except_o they_o be_v infant_n king_n in_o their_o nonage_n and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o choose_v they_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o our_o history_n tell_v you_o how_o ric._n 2._o edw._n 2._o and_o other_o ob._n of_o our_o king_n have_v their_o officer_n appoint_v and_o themselves_o commit_v unto_o guardian_n by_o the_o parliament_n therefore_o why_o may_v not_o our_o parliament_n do_v the_o like_a in_o case_n of_o maladministration_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o not_o justify_v the_o wrong_n do_v 37._o sol._n 2_o reg._n 19_o 37._o to_o king_n adramelech_n and_o sharezer_n kill_v sennacherib_n their_o own_o father_n be_v it_o therefore_o lawful_a for_o other_o child_n so_o to_o do_v why_o shall_v we_o therefore_o allege_v those_o thing_n quae_fw-la insolentiâ_fw-la populari_fw-la quae_fw-la vi_fw-la quae_fw-la furore_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la exemplo_fw-la proponenda_fw-la sed_fw-la justo_fw-la legum_fw-la supplicio_fw-la vindicanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la which_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v revenge_v by_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o law_n then_o propose_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o example_n therefore_o i_o say_v that_o whosoever_o abridge_v the_o king_n of_o this_o power_n rob_v he_o of_o that_o right_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v allow_v he_o whereby_o you_o may_v judge_v how_o just_o the_o parliamentary_a faction_n will_v have_v deal_v herein_o with_o our_o king_n by_o force_v counsellor_n and_o great_a officer_n upon_o he_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o choose_v his_o servant_n officer_n and_o counsellor_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v choose_v jethro_n set_v down_o and_o i_o have_v most_o full_o describe_v etc._n true_a church_n lib._n 6._o c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o quality_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v withal_o in_o my_o true_a church_n 2._o as_o our_o sectary_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o true_a divine_n about_o the_o choice_n so_o magistrate_n 2._o difference_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o subordinate_a magistrate_n they_o differ_v much_o more_o about_o the_o power_n of_o these_o subordinate_a officer_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n for_o we_o say_v they_o be_v always_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o supreme_a power_n or_o otherwise_o ejus_fw-la est_fw-la deponere_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la constituere_fw-la he_o can_v displace_v they_o that_o have_v appoint_v they_o or_o if_o you_o say_v no_o because_o i_o cite_v you_o a_o place_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n where_o he_o say_v the_o soldier_n have_v power_n to_o refuse_v their_o emperor_n while_o he_o be_v in_o fieri_fw-la to_o be_v elect_v but_o not_o when_o he_o be_v in_o facto_fw-la full_o choose_v and_o make_v emperor_n so_o the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v they_o but_o not_o to_o displace_v they_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o in_o create_v or_o constitute_v our_o inferior_n we_o may_v but_o our_o superior_a we_o may_v not_o because_o inferior_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n have_v no_o reside_v none_o can_v depose_v he_o in_o who_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n reside_v jurisdiction_n over_o their_o superior_n and_o therefore_o elective_a king_n be_v not_o deposeable_a in_o a_o monarchical_a government_n where_o the_o supreme_a power_n reside_v in_o the_o monarch_n though_o perhaps_o the_o king_n of_o lacedaemon_n may_v be_v just_o depose_v because_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v not_o in_o their_o king_n but_o in_o their_o ephori_fw-la but_o our_o new_a sectary_n out_o of_o junius_n brutus_n burcher_n althusius_n knox_n and_o cartwright_n teach_v very_o devout_o but_o most_o safe_o that_o in_o case_n of_o defailance_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n they_o may_v with_o the_o tribune_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o dâ—marchi_n at_o athens_n censure_n and_o depose_v he_o too_o if_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n for_o the_o same_o to_o confute_v which_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n against_o god_n and_o so_o pernicious_a and_o 52._o blacvod_fw-la c._n 33._o p._n 285._o grand_fw-fr rebellion_n c._n 7._o p._n 52._o dangerous_a to_o this_o state_n though_o other_o have_v do_v it_o very_o excellent_o well_o already_o and_o i_o have_v former_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o in_o my_o grand_a rebellion_n yet_o because_o all_o book_n come_v not_o to_o every_o hand_n i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n if_o these_o counselor_n magistrate_n parliament_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v have_v any_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o must_v be_v either_o subordinate_a coordinate_a or_o supreme_a 1._o if_o subordinate_a i_o tell_v you_o before_o they_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o their_o superior_a superiors_n 1_o subordinate_a officer_n can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o their_o superiors_n because_o all_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v magistrate_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n because_o to_o they_o they_o represent_v the_o king_n and_o supply_v the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o king_n they_o be_v but_o private_a person_n and_o subject_n that_o can_v challenge_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v supreme_a than_o saint_n peter_n be_v much_o mistake_v to_o say_v the_o king_n be_v supreme_a time_n 2._o that_o neither_o peer_n noâ—_n parliament_n can_v have_v the_o supremacy_n none_o above_o the_o king_n at_o any_o time_n and_o they_o do_v ill_o to_o disclaim_v this_o supremacy_n when_o in_o all_o their_o petition_n not_o disjunctive_o but_o as_o they_o be_v a_o unite_a body_n they_o say_v your_o majesty_n humble_a subject_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v perjure_v that_o deny_v it_o after_o they_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n where_o every_o one_o say_v i_o a._n b._n do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v further_a and_o so_o full_o prove_v out_o of_o bracton_n the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o subject_n tenor_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o government_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n that_o more_o need_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o any_o rational_a man_n yet_o because_o this_o point_n be_v of_o such_o great_a concernment_n and_o the_o chief_a argument_n they_o have_v out_o of_o bracton_n be_v that_o he_o say_v rex_fw-la habet_fw-la superiorem_fw-la legem_fw-la curiam_fw-la svam_fw-la comites_fw-la barones_n quia_fw-la comites_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quasi_fw-la socii_fw-la answer_v the_o sectary_n chief_a argument_n out_o of_o bracton_n full_o answer_v regis_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la habet_fw-la socium_fw-la habet_fw-la magistrum_fw-la &_o ideò_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sine_fw-la frâ—no_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la debent_fw-la ei_fw-la fraenum_fw-la ponere_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipsimet_fw-la fuerint_fw-la cum_fw-la rege_fw-la sine_fw-la fraeno_fw-la and_o all_o this_o make_v just_a nothing_o in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v the_o honesty_n or_o the_o learning_n to_o understand_v it_o right_o for_o what_o be_v above_o the_o king_n the_o law_n and_o the_o court_n of_o earl_n and_o baron_n but_o how_o be_v they_o above_o he_o as_o the_o preacher_n be_v above_o the_o king_n when_o he_o preach_v unto_o he_o or_o the_o physician_n when_o he_o give_v he_o physic_n or_o the_o pilot_n when_o he_o sail_v by_o sea_n that_o be_v quoad_fw-la rationem_fw-la consulendi_fw-la non_fw-la cogendi_fw-la they_o have_v superioritatem_fw-la directivam_fw-la non_fw-la coactivam_fw-la king_n how_o the_o law_n and_o the_o court_n of_o baron_n be_v above_o the_o king_n for_o so_o the_o teacher_n be_v above_o he_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o counsellor_n above_o he_o that_o be_v counsel_v that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o advice_n but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o to_o show_v you_o that_o this_o be_v bractons_n true_a meaning_n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v his_o word_n comites_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quasi_fw-la socii_fw-la they_o be_v as_o his_o fellow_n or_o peer_n not_o simple_o but_o quasi_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v simple_o so_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o socii_fw-la not_o superior_n and_o what_o can_v socii_fw-la do_v not_o command_n for_o par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la that_o be_v praecipiendi_fw-la otherwise_o you_o must_v confess_v habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la consulendi_fw-la therefore_o bracton_n add_v qui_fw-la habet_fw-la socium_fw-la habet_fw-la magistrum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o teacher_n not_o a_o commander_n and_o
to_o make_v this_o yet_o more_o plain_a he_o add_v si_fw-la rex_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sine_fw-la fraeno_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la lege_fw-la if_o the_o king_n be_v without_o a_o bridle_n that_o be_v say_v he_o lest_o you_o shall_v mistake_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o bridle_n and_o think_v he_o mean_v force_n and_o arm_n the_o law_n they_o ought_v to_o put_v this_o bridle_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o press_v he_o with_o this_o law_n and_o still_o to_o show_v he_o his_o duty_n even_o as_o we_o do_v both_o to_o king_n and_o people_n say_v this_o be_v the_o law_n this_o shall_v bridle_v you_o but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o command_a much_o less_o of_o force_v the_o king_n not_o a_o word_n of_o superiority_n nor_o yet_o simple_o of_o equality_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v say_v hoc_fw-la argumentum_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la rhombum_fw-la king_n 3_o that_o neither_o peer_n nor_o parliament_n be_v coordinate_a with_o the_o king_n these_o do_v abuse_v every_o author_n if_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o natural_a strength_n and_o power_n but_o of_o their_o right_n and_o authority_n be_v coordinate_a and_o equal_a with_o the_o king_n authority_n than_o whether_o give_v by_o god_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v or_o by_o the_o people_n there_o must_v be_v duo_fw-la summa_fw-la imperia_fw-la two_o supreme_a power_n which_o the_o philosopher_n say_v can_v be_v nam_fw-la quod_fw-la summum_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la from_o whence_o they_o prove_v 24_o omnâ—sque_fw-la philosoph_n &_o jâ—riâ—consalti_fw-la ponunt_fw-la summum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la rerum_fw-la genere_fw-la quod_fw-la dicâ—di_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la lâ—ctanâ—_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maâ—c_fw-la 3._o 24_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o if_o this_o supreme_a power_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o king_n and_o parliament_n you_o know_v what_o the_o poet_n say_v omnisque_fw-la potestas_fw-la impatiens_fw-la consortis_fw-la erit_fw-la or_o you_o may_v remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o it_o can_v stand_v and_o therefore_o when_o tiberius_n out_o of_o his_o wont_a subtlety_n desire_v the_o senate_n to_o appoint_v a_o colleague_n and_o partner_n with_o he_o for_o the_o better_a administration_n of_o the_o empire_n asinius_n gallus_n that_o be_v desirous_a enough_o of_o their_o pristine_a liberty_n yet_o understand_v well_o with_o what_o mind_n the_o subtle_a fox_n speak_v only_o to_o descry_v his_o ill_a willer_n after_o some_o jest_n answer_v serious_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o government_n must_v not_o be_v divide_v because_o you_o can_v never_o have_v any_o happiness_n where_o the_o power_n be_v equal_o divide_v in_o two_o part_n when_o according_a to_o the_o well_o know_a axiom_n to_o every_o one_o par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n clear_a and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n king_n the_o case_n of_o our_o affair_n p._n 19_o 20._o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n acknowledge_v all_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o king_n be_v inseparable_o inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v the_o whole_a current_n of_o our_o very_a act_n of_o parliament_n acknowledge_v it_o in_o these_o very_a term_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n 25._o hen._n 8._o say_v this_o your_o grace_n realm_n recognise_v no_o superior_a under_o god_n but_o your_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o parliament_n 16._o rich._n 2._o 5._o affirm_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o no_o earthly_a subjection_n but_o immediate_o to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n touch_v the_o regality_n of_o the_o say_a crown_n and_o to_o none_o other_o and_o in_o the_o 25._o of_o hen._n 5._o the_o parliament_n declare_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n regality_n to_o grant_v or_o deny_v what_o petition_n in_o parliament_n he_o please_v and_o so_o indeed_o whatsoever_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o in_o the_o know_a and_o publish_v law_n and_o statute_n it_o conclude_v the_o sovereignty_n to_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o subject_n virtual_o unite_v in_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v oblige_v in_o obedience_n &_o allegiance_n to_o the_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o learned_a lawyer_n can_v find_v much_o more_o proof_n than_o i_o do_v out_o of_o their_o law_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o see_v divers_a supreme_a power_n be_v not_o compatible_a in_o one_o state_n nor_o allowable_a in_o our_o state_n the_o conceit_n of_o a_o mix_a monarchy_n be_v but_o a_o foppery_n to_o prove_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n into_o two_o sort_n of_o governor_n equal_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o power_n because_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v but_o one_o must_v be_v place_v in_o one_o sort_n of_o governor_n either_o in_o one_o numericall_a man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o monarchy_n or_o in_o one_o specifical_a kind_n of_o man_n as_o the_o optimates_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o aristocracy_n or_o in_o the_o people_n as_o in_o democracie_n but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o mix_a monarchy_n you_o mean_v that_o this_o supreme_a power_n be_v not_o simple_o absolute_a quoad_fw-la omne_fw-la but_o a_o government_n limit_v and_o regulate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v not_o much_o quarrel_n with_o our_o sectary_n because_o his_o majesty_n have_v promise_v and_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v rob_v the_o king_n of_o this_o right_n and_o give_v any_o part_n king_n they_o deserve_v not_o to_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o diminish_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o his_o supreme_a power_n to_o the_o parliament_n or_o to_o any_o of_o all_o his_o inferior_a magistrate_n deserve_v as_o well_o to_o be_v expel_v the_o kingdom_n as_o plato_n will_v have_v homer_n to_o be_v banish_v for_o bring_v in_o the_o god_n fight_v and_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o when_o as_o ovid_n out_o of_o he_o say_v jupiter_n in_o trojam_n pro_fw-la troja_n stabat_fw-la apollo_n because_o as_o the_o civilian_n say_v naturale_fw-la vitium_fw-la est_fw-la negligi_fw-la quod_fw-la communiter_fw-la possidetur_fw-la útque_fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la putet_fw-la qui_fw-la totum_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la &_o svam_fw-la partem_fw-la corrumpi_fw-la patiatur_fw-la dum_fw-la inuidet_fw-la alienae_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o homer_n treat_v of_o our_o humane_a government_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esto_fw-la nec_fw-la multos_fw-la regnare_fw-la bonum_fw-la rex_fw-la unicus_fw-la esto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o aristotle_n do_v so_o infinite_o commend_v where_o he_o dispute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o arist_n metaph._n lib._n 1._o statius_n thebay_n lib._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o do_v plato_n and_o all_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n that_o follow_v after_o because_o as_o the_o poâ—t_n say_v summo_fw-la dulcius_fw-la unum_fw-la stare_n loco_fw-la sociâ—sque_fw-la comes_fw-la discordia_fw-la regnis_fw-la and_o as_o our_o own_o most_o lamentable_a experience_n show_v what_o abundance_n of_o misery_n happen_v unto_o ourselves_o by_o this_o rent_v of_o the_o king_n power_n and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o his_o own_o inferior_a officer_n and_o as_o those_o sad_a tragedy_n of_o etheocles_n and_o polynices_n numitor_n and_o amulius_n romulus_n and_o remus_n antoninus_n and_o geta_n and_o almost_o infinite_a more_o do_v make_v it_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n §._o the_o two_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o regal_a government_n the_o four_o property_n of_o a_o just_a war_n and_o how_o the_o parliamentary_a faction_n transgress_v in_o every_o property_n 4._o have_v speak_v of_o those_o assistant_n that_o shall_v further_o and_o not_o hinder_v 14._o 4_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o regal_a government_n which_o be_v two_o exod._n 2._o 14._o the_o king_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o government_n when_o moses_n kill_v the_o egyptian_a that_o wrong_v the_o israelite_n and_o the_o next_o day_n say_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n that_o do_v injure_v his_o fellow_n wherefore_o smite_v thou_o he_o the_o oppressor_n answer_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o and_o the_o people_n say_v unto_o samuel_n we_o will_v have_v a_o king_n over_o we_o that_o our_o king_n may_v judge_v we_o and_o go_v out_o before_o we_o and_o 2._o 1_o sam._n 8._o 20._o 2_o sam._n 5._o 2
fight_v our_o battle_n out_o of_o which_o two_o place_n we_o find_v two_o special_a part_n of_o the_o king_n government_n 1._o principatum_fw-la bellorum_fw-la the_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o 1._o sigon_n l._n 7._o c._n 1._o king_n be_v call_v captain_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n concern_v saul_n vnges_fw-la eum_fw-la ducem_fw-la thou_o shall_v anoint_v he_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o my_o people_n 16._o 1_o sam._n 9_o 16._o israel_n 2._o curam_fw-la judiciorum_fw-la the_o care_n of_o all_o judgement_n in_o respect_n whereof_o david_n 214._o 1_o reg._n 3._o 9_o psal_n 72._o 2._o arâ—isaeus_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la majest_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 214._o and_o solomon_n and_o the_o other_o king_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v the_o people_n so_o arnisaeus_n say_v majestatis_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o omnis_fw-la consistit_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o defendenda_fw-la repub_fw-la well_o in_o regenda_fw-la all_o the_o power_n of_o royalty_n consist_v either_o in_o defend_v or_o in_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n according_a as_o homer_n describe_v a_o perfect_a king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o homer_n iliad_n â—_o and_o so_o you_o see_v the_o two_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o king_n government_n be_v the_o office_n 2._o 1._o ducis_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la gerendo_fw-la 2._o judicis_fw-la in_o jure_fw-la reddendo_fw-la 1._o part._n in_o the_o time_n of_o war._n ordo_fw-la ille_fw-la naturalis_fw-la mortalium_fw-la paci_fw-la accommodatus_fw-la hoc_fw-la poscit_fw-la ut_fw-la suscipiendi_fw-la belli_fw-la autoritas_fw-la atque_fw-la consilium_fw-la apud_fw-la principes_fw-la siâ—_n aug._n count_v faust_n l._n 22._o &_o 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 345._o plato_n de_fw-fr legib_fw-la lib._n 2._o 1._o of_o a_o captain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war._n 2._o of_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n 1._o then_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o none_o but_o the_o king_n or_o he_o that_o have_v the_o regal_a and_o supreme_a power_n to_o make_v war_n and_o to_o conclude_v peace_n for_o plato_n in_o his_o commonwealth_n ordain_v that_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la pacem_fw-la vel_fw-la bellum_fw-la fecerit_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o julian_n law_n adjudge_v he_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n qui_fw-la injussu_fw-la principis_fw-la bellum_fw-la gesserit_fw-la delectúmve_fw-la habuerit_fw-la exercitum_fw-la vel_fw-la comparaverit_fw-la that_o either_o make_v war_n or_o raise_v a_o army_n without_o his_o king_n command_n and_o to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o regal_a government_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o militia_n 1._o luc._n 14._o 31._o 32._o aristot_n polit._n l._n 7._o c._n â—_o arâ—is_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o in_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n pertain_v 1._o the_o proclaim_n of_o war_n which_o our_o saviour_n proper_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o right_n of_o king_n when_o he_o say_v not_o what_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o what_o king_n go_v to_o war_n with_o another_o king_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o conclude_v of_o peace_n which_o our_o saviour_n ascribe_v also_o unto_o the_o king_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 3._o the_o make_n of_o league_n and_o confederacy_n with_o other_o foreign_a state_n 4._o the_o send_v and_o receive_v of_o ambassador_n 5._o to_o raise_v arm_n and_o the_o like_a which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o nation_n justify_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o king_n and_o to_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v do_v not_o the_o judge_n moses_n joshua_n gideon_n jephta_n 11._o judge_n 11._o 11._o barac_n samson_n and_o rest_n make_v war_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o king_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o noble_n make_v war_n as_o well_o as_o king_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v indeed_o make_v war_n and_o a_o miserable_a wretched_a war_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o just_a war_n and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o king_n or_o he_o that_o have_v the_o king_n power_n can_v do_v it_o for_o though_o the_o judge_n assume_v not_o the_o name_n of_o king_n nor_o captain_n sed_fw-la à _fw-la potiore_fw-la parte_fw-la vocati_fw-la sunt_fw-la judices_fw-la but_o from_o the_o sweet_a part_n of_o the_o royal_a government_n be_v term_v judge_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o full_a power_n &_o ducendi_fw-la &_o judicandi_fw-la populum_fw-la both_o of_o war_n and_o peace_n say_v sigonius_n and_o so_o the_o man_n of_o gilead_n say_v unto_o jephthe_n veni_fw-la &_o esto_fw-la princeps_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o they_o make_v he_o their_o head_n by_o a_o inviolable_a covenant_n and_o of_o moses_n it_o be_v plain_o say_v he_o be_v king_n in_o jesurun_n and_o when_o 5._o deut._n 33._o 5._o there_o be_v no_o judge_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n for_o i_o stand_v not_o about_o 1._o judge_n 17._o 6._o 18._o 1._o 19_o 1._o word_n when_o some_o be_v call_v king_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o subject_n as_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n and_o other_o have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o king_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o king_n as_o the_o dictator_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o muscovie_n and_o the_o like_a but_o when_o a_o war_n be_v undertake_v by_o any_o prince_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o party_n be_v in_o the_o right_a for_o to_o make_v a_o unjust_a war_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o any_o king_n yet_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v quis_fw-la justius_fw-la induit_fw-la arma_fw-la 1._o lucan_n lib._n 1._o scire_fw-la nefas_fw-la summo_fw-la se_fw-la judice_fw-la cuique_fw-la tuetur_fw-la every_o one_o pretend_v his_o cause_n be_v just_a he_o fight_v for_o god_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o liberty_n and_o law_n of_o his_o country_n how_o then_o shall_v those_o poor_a man_n that_o hazard_n their_o life_n and_o their_o fortune_n yea_o and_o soul_n too_o if_o they_o war_v on_o the_o wrong_a side_n understand_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o great_a doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a point_n i_o answer_v all_o the_o divine_n that_o i_o read_v of_o speak_v of_o war_n do_v concur_v with_o 82._o dambaud_n in_o praxi_fw-la criminal_a cap._n 82._o what_o dambauderius_n write_v of_o this_o point_n that_o there_o must_v be_v four_o property_n of_o a_o just_a war_n 1._o a_o just_a cause_n war._n four_o property_n of_o a_o just_a war._n 2._o a_o right_a intention_n 3._o meet_v member_n 4._o the_o king_n authority_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la laesa_fw-la majestas_fw-la without_o which_o authority_n the_o warrior_n be_v all_o traitor_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n our_o rebel_n will_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o serious_o examine_v these_o four_o point_n in_o this_o present_a war._n 1._o what_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n and_o to_o kill_v and_o cause_n 1._o a_o just_a cause_n murder_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n law_n and_o religion_n but_o how_o true_o let_v god_n himself_o be_v the_o judge_n for_o his_o majesty_n have_v promise_v and_o protest_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o these_o full_o and_o free_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o dimunution_n and_o we_o know_v that_o never_o any_o rebellion_n be_v raise_v but_o these_o very_a cause_n be_v still_o pretend_v and_o therefore_o intention_n 2_o a_o right_a intention_n 2._o consider_v with_o what_o intent_n they_o do_v all_o this_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v find_v foul_a weed_n under_o this_o fair_a cloak_n for_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o liberty_n and_o property_n they_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o rob_v all_o the_o king_n be_v loyal_a subject_n that_o they_o can_v reach_v of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o fast_o in_o prison_n because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o lawless_a liberty_n and_o to_o be_v rebel_n with_o they_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o law_n they_o aim_v not_o to_o have_v the_o old_a law_n well_o keep_v which_o be_v never_o deny_v they_o but_o to_o have_v such_o new_a one_o make_v as_o may_v quite_o rob_v the_o king_n of_o all_o his_o right_n and_o transfer_v the_o same_o unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n have_v what_o law_n and_o religion_n the_o rebel_n will_v fain_o have_v a_o royal_a slave_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o ephori_fw-la rule_v and_o command_a subject_n and_o for_o the_o religion_n you_o may_v know_v by_o their_o new_a synod_n which_o be_v a_o synod_n not_o of_o saint_n but_o of_o rebel_n what_o religion_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v not_o that_o which_o be_v
true_a protestant_a religion_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o our_o law_n and_o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o just_a liberty_n and_o property_n of_o all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n this_o he_o testify_v in_o all_o his_o declaration_n and_o this_o we_o know_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o 2._o as_o his_o majesty_n profess_v so_o we_o believe_v he_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v otherwise_o by_o this_o war_n but_o to_o protect_v we_o and_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o just_a and_o unquestionable_a right_n which_o these_o rebel_n will_v most_o unjust_o wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o under_o the_o show_n of_o humble_a petitioner_n to_o become_v at_o last_o proud_a commander_n for_o as_o one_o say_v they_o who_o no_o denial_n can_v withstand_v seem_v but_o to_o ask_v while_o they_o indeed_o command_v for_o the_o person_n that_o war_n with_o he_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o nobility_n religious_a 3_o his_o assistant_n learned_a honest_a and_o religious_a 〈◊〉_d best_o gentry_n that_o hazard_n their_o life_n not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n for_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o unjust_o detain_v from_o he_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o supply_v his_o neces_fw-la 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v their_o own_o charge_n and_o the_o poor_a common_a soldier_n be_v no_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n neither_o need_v they_o to_o fear_v any_o 〈◊〉_d because_o 4._o the_o king_n have_v a_o just_a right_n to_o give_v they_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v be_v 4_o his_o authority_n sacred_a and_o unquestionable_a what_o the_o pretend_a parliament_n be_v execution_n upon_o these_o rebel_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v unto_o you_o before_o and_o therefore_o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o parliament_n side_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n fight_v if_o not_o for_o the_o crown_n yet_o certain_o for_o the_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o militia_n that_o be_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o king_n they_o or_o king_n charles_n and_o which_o be_v the_o very_a question_n that_o they_o will_v now_o decide_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o take_v away_o our_o good_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n in_o kill_v their_o brethren_n be_v bloody_a murderer_n and_o in_o resist_v their_o king_n be_v rebellious_a traitor_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o the_o like_a rebel_n 22._o esay_n 8._o 21_o 22._o be_v hardly_o bestead_v and_o hungry_a as_o i_o believe_v thousand_o of_o they_o be_v in_o london_n and_o other_o rebellious_a city_n they_o shall_v fret_v themselves_o and_o curse_v their_o king_n and_o their_o god_n and_o look_v upward_o as_o i_o fear_v many_o of_o they_o do_v curse_v the_o king_n with_o thâ—ir_a tongue_n and_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v unto_o the_o 12._o matth._n 8._o 12._o earth_n and_o behold_v trouble_v and_o darkness_n dimness_n and_o anguish_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o darkness_n even_o to_o utter_v darkness_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n if_o by_o a_o true_a repentance_n they_o do_v not_o betimes_o rend_v their_o heart_n and_o forsake_v their_o fearful_a sin_n and_o the_o king_n side_n in_o this_o war_n do_v no_o further_a than_o the_o king_n give_v commission_n do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o god_n command_v and_o therefore_o live_v they_o shall_v be_v account_v loyal_a subject_n worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o die_v they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v everlasting_o reward_v chap._n xiii_o show_n how_o the_o first_o government_n of_o king_n be_v arbitrary_a the_o place_n of_o moses_n deu._n 17._o and_o of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 8._o discuss_v whether_o ahab_n offend_v in_o desire_v naboth_n vineyard_n and_o wherein_o why_o absolute_a power_n be_v grant_v unto_o king_n and_o how_o the_o diversity_n of_o government_n come_v up_o 2._o have_v thus_o show_v you_o potestatem_fw-la ducendi_fw-la the_o king_n right_a and_o power_n of_o arbitrary_a 2_o part_n of_o the_o regal_a government_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n master_n selden_n in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n p._n 15._o that_o the_o first_o government_n of_o king_n be_v arbitrary_a make_v war_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la judicandi_fw-la of_o his_o power_n and_o right_n of_o judge_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n touch_v which_o we_o find_v none_o deny_v his_o right_n but_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n where_o 1._o i_o find_v master_n sâ—lden_n reject_v as_o ridiculous_a the_o testimony_n of_o justiâ—â—_n which_o say_v populus_fw-la nullis_fw-la legibus_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la sed_fw-la arbitria_fw-la regum_fw-la pro_fw-la legibus_fw-la crant_fw-la the_o people_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o no_o law_n but_o the_o will_n of_o their_o king_n be_v all_o the_o law_n they_o have_v but_o as_o oportet_fw-la mendacem_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la so_o it_o behoove_v he_o that_o oppose_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o very_o mindful_a of_o his_o own_o discourse_n otherwise_o a_o mean_a scholar_n have_v such_o advantage_n as_o the_o truth_n to_o assist_v he_o may_v easy_o get_v the_o victory_n for_o though_o he_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v the_o reason_n that_o some_o allege_v for_o the_o denial_n of_o those_o time_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o law_n because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o homer_n but_o wheresoever_o he_o apoll._n homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hymnis_fw-la ad_fw-la apoll._n speak_v of_o justice_n he_o express_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n themis_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v false_a which_o he_o prove_v from_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v law_n before_o homer_n time_n from_o talus_fw-la his_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o brass_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o crâ—te_n yet_o all_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v and_o justines_n opinion_n prove_v most_o true_a for_o talus_fw-la his_o time_n must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a hero_n joseph_n advers._fw-la appion_n l._n 5â—_n plutarch_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr hero_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homer_n mean_v the_o just_a measure_n of_o rhyme_v but_o never_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o set_a law_n of_o live_v beside_o there_o be_v many_o age_n and_o many_o king_n before_o homer_n time_n and_o before_o talus_fw-la minos_n radamanthus_n or_o any_o other_o lawmaker_n that_o you_o read_v of_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o find_v either_o give_v law_n or_o invent_v letter_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o king_n before_o moses_n nine_o king_n name_v in_o one_o chapter_n and_o what_o law_n have_v they_o to_o govern_v â—_o gen._n 14._o 1_o â—_o their_o people_n beside_o their_o own_o will_n and_o therefore_o master_n selden_n vi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la victus_fw-la confess_v that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o state_n there_o be_v no_o 65._o pompon_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la juris_fw-la sf_n l._n 1._o sect_n 2._o josephus_n regnum_fw-la appellaâ—_n imperium_fw-la summum_fw-la unius_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la imperantis_fw-la antiquit_fw-la l._n 4._o saravia_n de_fw-fr imperand_fw-fr author_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o barclaâ—us_a l._n 3._o c._n 16._o arnis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3_o p._n 49_o 50._o irvinus_n cap._n 4._o p._n 64_o 65._o law_n but_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o prince_n as_o pomponius_n speak_v and_o pag._n 4._o he_o say_v the_o people_n see_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o popular_a rule_n choose_v one_o monarch_n under_o who_o arbitrary_a rule_n their_o happy_a quiet_n shall_v be_v preserve_v where_o also_o you_o may_v observe_v his_o great_a mistake_n in_o make_v the_o monarchy_n to_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o democracy_n when_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o monarchical_a government_n be_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o we_o hear_v mention_n of_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n but_o in_o any_o government_n doctor_n saravia_n say_v and_o he_o say_v most_o true_o quisquis_fw-la summum_fw-la obtinâ—t_fw-la impâ—rium_fw-la sive_fw-la be_v sit_fw-la unus_fw-la rex_fw-la sive_fw-la pauci_fw-la nobiles_fw-la vel_fw-la ipse_fw-la populus_fw-la universus_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la leges_fw-la sunt_fw-la ratio_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la nemo_fw-la sibi_fw-la ferat_fw-la legem_fw-la sed_fw-la subditis_fw-la suis_fw-la se_fw-la legibus_fw-la nâ—mo_fw-la aâ—stringit_fw-la huc_fw-la accedit_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la ratio_fw-la quòd_fw-la neque_fw-la suis_fw-la legibus_fw-la teneri_fw-la possit_fw-la scil_n rex_fw-la cum_fw-la nemo_fw-la sit_fw-la sâ—ipso_fw-la superior_a nemo_fw-la
grammatical_o for_o the_o true_a right_n of_o a_o king_n that_o may_v do_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o no_o way_n contradict_v those_o precept_n forecited_a by_o moses_n to_o confirm_v which_o supposition_n they_o say_v 1._o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v must_v bear_v it_o out_o for_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v as_o pagninus_n note_v morem_fw-la aut_fw-la modum_fw-la aut_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la and_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o place_n and_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v express_v do_v require_v because_o every_o equivocal_a word_n of_o various_a signification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v alike_o in_o all_o place_n but_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v secundum_fw-la materiam_fw-la subjectam_fw-la yet_o the_o septuagint_n that_o shall_v know_v both_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o place_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o translate_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v 216._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apparel_n nomen_fw-la juris_fw-la significare_fw-la hic_fw-la potestatem_fw-la jure_fw-la concessam_fw-la arnisaeus_n c._n 1._o p._n 216._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o know_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n use_v and_o jus_o which_o the_o latin_a use_v be_v never_o take_v in_o the_o bad_a sense_n the_o scripture_n never_o use_v to_o call_v vice_n by_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n or_o to_o give_v a_o right_a to_o any_o one_o to_o exercise_v tyranny_n which_o then_o may_v be_v better_o term_v jus_o latronis_fw-la because_o a_o unjust_a tyrant_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o open_a thief_n 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o set_v down_o by_o samuel_n that_o be_v simple_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o any_o the_o very_o best_a king_n may_v do_v as_o the_o occasion_n shall_v requiâ—e_v for_o be_v a_o king_n he_o must_v have_v the_o royalty_n of_o his_o house_n support_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o war_n supply_v and_o you_o may_v read_v in_o herodotus_n how_o diocese_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n have_v all_o thing_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o express_v his_o royal_a state_n and_o magnificence_n and_o here_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o text_n for_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o the_o prophet_n say_v not_o he_o shall_v kill_v their_o son_n nor_o ravish_v their_o wife_n nor_o yet_o take_v their_o daughter_n to_o be_v his_o concubine_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o tyrant_n 356._o tyrant_n instat_fw-la terribilis_fw-la vivis_fw-la morientibus_fw-la haeres_fw-la virginibus_fw-la raptor_n thalamis_fw-la obscaenâ—s_fw-la adulter_fw-la diâ—itâ—busque_fw-la dies_fw-la &_o nox_fw-la meâ—uenda_fw-la maritis_fw-la quisquis_fw-la vel_fw-la locuple_n pulchra_fw-la vel_fw-la conjuge_fw-la notus_fw-la crimini_fw-la pulsatur_fw-la falso_fw-la si_fw-la crimina_fw-la desunt_fw-la accitus_fw-la conviva_fw-la perit_fw-la mors_fw-la nulla_fw-la refugit_fw-la artificem_fw-la claudian_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la gildon_n bilson_n diff_o fol._n 356._o but_o he_o shall_v take_v they_o to_o support_v his_o state_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o war_n which_o as_o his_o necessity_n require_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n but_o the_o motive_n that_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o do_v they_o or_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o that_o do_v make_v it_o either_o a_o unjust_a tyranny_n or_o the_o just_a right_n of_o a_o king_n for_o as_o doctor_n bilson_n say_v king_n may_v just_o command_v the_o good_n and_o body_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n in_o the_o time_n both_o of_o war_n and_o peace_n for_o any_o public_a necessity_n or_o utility_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v nunquam_fw-la possessiones_fw-la à _fw-la regius_fw-la potestate_fw-la ita_fw-la â—longari_fw-la possunt_fw-la quin_fw-la si_fw-la ratio_fw-la postulaverit_fw-la &_o necessitas_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la potestas_fw-la debeat_fw-la patrocinium_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la ipsâ—_fw-la possessiones_fw-la debeant_fw-la in_o necessitate_v obsequium_fw-la and_o so_o most_o author_n say_v the_o subject_n ought_v to_o supply_v the_o king_n necessity_n and_o he_o may_v just_o demand_v what_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o his_o public_a occasion_n and_o who_o shall_v judge_v of_o that_o necessity_n but_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o god_n shall_v judge_v that_o conscience_n which_o do_v unjust_o demand_v what_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o require_v because_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o authority_n give_v he_o no_o right_a to_o transcend_v the_o rule_n of_o equity_n whereof_o both_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n will_v be_v the_o impartial_a judge_n and_o therefore_o in_o deut._n mâ—dus_fw-la describitur_fw-la res_fw-la non_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la and_o in_o samuel_n jus_fw-la ponitur_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la subintelligitur_fw-la for_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v prohibit_v in_o some_o respect_n that_o in_o other_o respect_n may_v be_v allow_v and_o many_o thing_n lawful_a in_o some_o way_n which_o otherways_o may_v be_v most_o sinful_a as_o it_o be_v most_o lawful_a to_o drink_v ad_fw-la satiâ—tatem_fw-la but_o not_o ad_fw-la â—briâ—tatem_fw-la and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o do_v all_o that_o samuel_n say_v ad_fw-la supplendam_fw-la râ—ipubl_n necesâ—itatem_fw-la &_o supportandam_fw-la regiam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la but_o not_o ad_fw-la satisfaciâ—â—dum_fw-la svo_fw-la fastui_fw-la luxâ—i_fw-la luâ—ro_fw-la vanitati_fw-la aut_fw-la carnali_fw-la voluptati_fw-la which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o moses_n forbid_v so_o that_o in_o brief_a the_o meaning_n be_v if_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v what_o samuel_n say_v than_o the_o king_n when_o just_a necessity_n require_v may_v for_o these_o lawful_a end_n lawful_o assume_v they_o and_o if_o he_o take_v they_o any_o other_o way_n or_o for_o any_o other_o end_n then_o so_o habet_fw-la deum_fw-la judicem_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la &_o ultorem_fw-la injustitiae_fw-la but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v ahab_n do_v not_o offend_v in_o take_v away_o naboth'_v vineyard_n ob._n if_o samuel_n do_v proper_o describe_v the_o right_n of_o king_n i_o can_v say_v that_o ahab_n sin_v in_o desire_v naboth_n vineyard_n neither_o do_v i_o ans_fw-fr sinde_v that_o the_o prophet_n blame_v he_o for_o that_o desire_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o in_o the_o text_n but_o for_o kill_v naboth_n and_o then_o take_v possession_n for_o this_o he_o may_v not_o do_v the_o other_o he_o may_v do_v so_o he_o do_v it_o to_o a_o right_a end_n and_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n wherein_o he_o fail_v 1._o in_o be_v so_o discontent_v for_o his_o denial_n because_o his_o conscience_n tell_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o urgent_a necessity_n whereby_o he_o can_v take_v it_o and_o naboth_n be_v unwilling_a to_o sell_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v satisfy_v 2._o in_o suffer_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v so_o wicked_a to_o proceed_v in_o her_o unjust_a course_n against_o naboth_n 3._o in_o go_v down_o to_o take_v possession_n when_o he_o know_v that_o by_o his_o wife_n wicked_a fault_n naboth_n fault_n practice_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v unjust_o murder_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v rather_o question_v the_o fact_n and_o have_v punish_v the_o murderer_n and_o yet_o ahab'_v sin_n do_v not_o excuse_v naboth_n fault_n both_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o moralibus_fw-la lex_fw-la posterior_n derogat_fw-la priori_fw-la specialis_fw-la generali_fw-la &_o ceremonialia_fw-la atque_fw-la forensia_fw-la cedunt_fw-la moralibus_fw-la king_n right_a if_o the_o king_n have_v a_o just_a necessity_n to_o use_v it_o and_o also_o for_o his_o uncivil_a answer_n unto_o the_o king_n far_o unlike_o the_o answer_n of_o arauna_n to_o king_n david_n but_o near_a like_o the_o answer_n of_o nabal_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o when_o after_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n forbid_v it_o i_o which_o be_v rather_o a_o prayer_n and_o postulation_n that_o god_n will_v forbid_v it_o as_o we_o say_v absit_fw-la when_o we_o hear_v of_o any_o displease_a likelihood_n than_o any_o declaration_n of_o any_o inhibition_n of_o god_n to_o sell_v it_o who_o never_o deny_v they_o leave_v to_o sell_v it_o until_o the_o year_n of_o redemption_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o naboth_n say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v thou_o the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n displease_v 1_o reg._n 21._o 4._o which_o very_o answer_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o ahab_n be_v so_o much_o displease_v but_o whether_o this_o speech_n of_o samuel_n show_v the_o just_a right_n of_o a_o king_n what_o he_o may_v do_v or_o his_o power_n what_o he_o will_v do_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o of_o equity_n or_o what_o his_o practice_n will_v be_v by_o tyranny_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v but_o i_o say_v that_o although_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o just_a rule_n for_o he_o to_o command_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n for_o
they_o to_o obey_v and_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o excuse_v the_o king_n from_o sin_n yet_o it_o whole_o disable_v and_o disavow_v the_o people_n resist_v their_o king_n because_o in_o all_o this_o the_o prophet_n allow_v they_o none_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o see_v rebellion_n the_o king_n absolute_a power_n not_o give_v he_o to_o enable_v he_o for_o oppression_n but_o to_o retain_v his_o subject_n from_o rebellion_n god_n have_v give_v he_o directum_fw-la dominium_fw-la &_o absolutum_fw-la imperium_fw-la though_o he_o shall_v fail_v of_o his_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v and_o do_v that_o wrong_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o god_n forbid_v yet_o he_o be_v solutus_fw-la legibus_fw-la free_a from_o all_o law_n quoad_fw-la coactionem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o any_o coaction_n from_o the_o people_n but_o not_o quoad_fw-la obligationem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n by_o his_o obligation_n for_o though_o king_n have_v this_o plenitudinem_fw-la petestatis_fw-la to_o rule_v and_o govern_v their_o people_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n rule_v his_o household_n or_o the_o pilot_n direct_v his_o ship_n secundum_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la according_a to_o his_o own_o arbitrary_a will_n yet_o that_o will_v be_v to_o rule_v and_o to_o guide_v all_o his_o action_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a law_n of_o common_a equity_n and_o justice_n as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v unto_o you_o but_o though_o this_o arbitrary_a rule_n continue_v long_o and_o very_a general_n for_o diodorus_n esse_fw-la diodor._fw-la siculus_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o boemus_fw-la aubanus_n tamen_fw-la asserit_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la regum_fw-la aegypti_n pro_fw-la lege_fw-la esse_fw-la siculus_n say_v that_o except_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v indeed_o very_o strict_o tie_v to_o live_v according_a to_o law_n all_o other_o king_n infinitâ_fw-la licentiâ_fw-la ac_fw-la voluntate_fw-la suâ_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la regnabant_fw-la rule_v as_o they_o list_v themselves_o yet_o at_o last_o corruption_n so_o prevail_v that_o either_o the_o king_n abuse_v their_o power_n or_o the_o people_n refuse_v to_o yield_v their_o obedience_n cause_v this_o arbitrary_a rule_n to_o be_v abridge_v and_o limit_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o law_n whereby_o the_o king_n promise_v and_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o govern_v their_o people_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o establish_a law_n for_o though_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n be_v free_a from_o all_o law_n spontè_fw-fr tamen_fw-la iis_fw-la accomodare_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o king_n may_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n yield_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o german_a poet_n say_v 8._o german_n vates_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la frid._n l._n 8._o nihil_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la fatâ—ar_fw-la magis_fw-la esse_fw-la decorum_n aut_fw-la regale_n puto_fw-la quà m_fw-la legis_fw-la jure_fw-la solutum_fw-la sponte_fw-la tamen_fw-la legi_fw-la seize_v supponere_fw-la regem_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o those_o law_n so_o be_v the_o diversity_n of_o government_n up_o how_o diversity_n of_o government_n come_v up_o among_o the_o several_a kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o popular_a or_o aristocratical_a state_n therefore_o as_o some_o king_n be_v more_o restrain_v by_o their_o law_n then_o some_o other_o so_o be_v their_o power_n the_o less_o absolute_a and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v absolute_a king_n and_o free_a monarch_n be_v except_v from_o any_o account_n of_o their_o action_n to_o any_o inferior_a jurisdiction_n because_o than_o they_o have_v not_o be_v monarch_n but_o of_o king_n have_v make_v themselves_o subject_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o rule_n which_o former_o be_v arbitrary_a be_v now_o become_v limit_v but_o limit_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o with_o their_o own_o will_n and_o none_o otherwise_o for_o i_o show_v you_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o legislative_a power_n reside_v always_o in_o the_o king_n even_o as_o virgil_n say_v i._o virgil_n aeneid_n i._o gaudet_n regno_fw-la trojanus_n acestes_n indicitque_fw-la forum_n &_o patribus_fw-la dare_v jura_fw-la vocatis_fw-la and_o as_o that_o mirror_n of_o all_o learned_a king_n say_v king_n fergus_n come_v to_o scotland_n before_o 201._o rex_fw-la jacobus_n in_o the_o true_a law_n of_o free_a monarch_n p._n 201._o any_o statute_n or_o parliament_n or_o law_n be_v make_v and_o you_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o that_o king_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o law_n the_o maker_n of_o king_n for_o the_o law_n be_v but_o crave_v by_o the_o subject_n and_o make_v only_o by_o he_o at_o their_o rogation_n and_o with_o their_o advice_n so_o he_o give_v the_o law_n to_o they_o but_o take_v none_o from_o they_o and_o by_o their_o own_o law_n king_n have_v limit_v and_o abridge_v their_o own_o right_a and_o power_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v confer_v upon_o they_o some_o more_o some_o less_o according_a as_o their_o grant_n be_v unto_o their_o people_n §._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o grant_v of_o king_n what_o they_o may_v and_o what_o they_o may_v not_o grant_v what_o our_o king_n have_v not_o grant_v in_o seven_o special_a prerogative_n and_o what_o they_o have_v grant_v unto_o their_o people_n and_o here_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o consider_v these_o two_o point_n concern_v these_o 15._o two_o thing_n considerable_a about_o the_o privilege_a grant_n of_o king_n 1._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o grant_v of_o king_n prov._n 30._o 15._o grant_n of_o king_n unto_o their_o subject_n for_o 1._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o these_o grant_n 2._o of_o the_o king_n obligation_n to_o observe_v they_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o people_n always_o desirous_a of_o liberty_n though_o that_o liberty_n shall_v produce_v their_o ruin_n be_v notwithstanding_o like_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o horseleech_n still_o cry_v unto_o their_o king_n give_v give_v give_v we_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n more_o and_o more_o and_o if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o will_n they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v till_o king_n by_o give_v give_v themselves_o away_o and_o even_o that_o power_n which_o shall_v deny_v betray_v for_o the_o concession_n and_o give_v away_o of_o their_o right_n to_o govern_v be_v the_o weaken_n people_n that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o government_n to_o grant_v too_o many_o privilege_n to_o the_o people_n of_o their_o government_n and_o the_o more_o privilege_n they_o give_v the_o less_o power_n they_o have_v to_o rule_v and_o then_o the_o more_o unruly_a will_v their_o subject_n be_v and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v herein_o like_o the_o horse_n the_o poet_n feign_v to_o be_v in_o phoebus_n chariot_n proud_a and_o stomachful_a king_n shall_v remember_v the_o grave_a adâ—ice_n the_o father_n give_v unto_o phaâ—ton_n parce_fw-fr pver_fw-la stimulis_fw-la sed_fw-la fortiùs_fw-la vtere_fw-la loris_fw-la 1_o ovid._n met._n l._n 1_o sponte_fw-la sva_fw-la properant_fw-la labour_n est_fw-la inhibere_fw-la volantes_fw-la they_o must_v be_v strong_o brible_v and_o restrain_v or_o they_o will_v soon_o destroy_v both_o horse_n and_o rider_n both_o themselves_o and_o their_o governor_n yet_o many_o king_n thanks_o constrain_v gift_n not_o worthy_a of_o thanks_o either_o forcible_o compel_v by_o their_o unruly_a subject_n when_o they_o may_v think_v and_o therefore_o not_o yield_v that_o who_o give_v constrain_v but_o his_o own_o fear_n revile_v not_o thank_v but_o scorn_v nor_o be_v they_o gift_n but_o spoil_n or_o else_o as_o some_o intrude_a usurp_a king_n have_v do_v to_o retain_v their_o unjust_o gain_a crown_n without_o opposition_n or_o as_o other_o out_o of_o their_o princely_a clemency_n and_o facility_n to_o gain_v the_o more_o love_n and_o affection_n and_o as_o they_o conceive_v subject_n what_o move_v king_n to_o grant_v so_o many_o privilege_n to_o their_o subject_n the_o great_a obligation_n from_o their_o subject_n have_v many_o time_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o right_n of_o government_n and_o often_o to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n give_v away_o and_o release_v the_o execution_n of_o many_o part_n of_o that_o right_n which_o original_o most_o just_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o tie_v themselves_o by_o promise_n and_o oath_n to_o observe_v those_o law_n which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o exemption_n of_o their_o subject_n but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o the_o king_n can_v grant_v as_o to_o transfer_v the_o grant_v majora_n jura_fw-la inseperabilia_fw-la à _fw-la majestate_fw-la ne_fw-la queunt_fw-la indulgeri_fw-la subditis_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la coherent_a ossibus_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la illo_fw-la separari_fw-la si_fw-la ne_fw-la illius_fw-la destructione_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la paris_n de_fw-mi put_v eo_fw-la arnisaeus_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o de_fw-la jure_fw-la ma._n blacvod_fw-la c._n 7._o pag._n 75._o thing_n that_o the_o king_n can_v grant_v right_n of_o succession_n to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o right_a heir_n to_o who_o it_o do_v
just_o belong_v quia_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la haereditas_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la proprium_fw-la adeuntis_fw-la patrimonium_fw-la cujus_fw-la ei_fw-la pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la dominium_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la lege_fw-la because_o he_o have_v this_o right_a unto_o the_o crown_n not_o from_o his_o father_n nor_o from_o the_o people_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o from_o god_n himself_o which_o appoint_v he_o for_o the_o same_o say_v the_o civilian_n and_o therefore_o that_o vulgar_a say_n be_v not_o absurd_a nunquam_fw-la mori_fw-la regem_fw-la that_o the_o king_n never_o die_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o one_o part_v with_o this_o life_n the_o other_o immediate_o without_o expect_v the_o consent_n either_o of_o peer_n or_o people_n do_v by_o a_o just_a and_o plenary_a right_n succeed_v not_o only_o as_o his_o father_n heir_n but_o as_o the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n not_o by_o any_o option_n of_o any_o man_n but_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o donation_n of_o his_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o king_n john_n unto_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n that_o can_v infer_v no_o diminution_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o successor_n because_o no_o king_n can_v give_v away_o this_o right_n from_o he_o who_o god_n have_v design_v for_o it_o and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o not_o christian_a king_n shall_v grant_v away_o as_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v grant_v may_v prejudice_v the_o church_n of_o god_n grant_v thing_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o grant_v and_o depress_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o give_a way_n for_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o just_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o profanation_n of_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o any_o of_o the_o divine_a calling_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n because_o all_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o honour_n god_n and_o to_o hinder_v all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o be_v dishonour_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n person_n or_o place_n and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v never_o grant_v away_o thing_n that_o king_n have_v not_o grant_v away_o away_o but_o have_v still_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o inviolable_a prerogative_n and_o characteristical_a symbol_n and_o property_n of_o their_o supremacy_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o pristine_a right_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n those_o two_o special_a part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o do_v consist_v 1._o about_o the_o law_n law_n 1._o about_o the_o law_n 2._o about_o the_o magistrate_n the_o first_o whereof_o say_v arnisaeus_n contain_v these_o particular_n that_o be_v to_o make_v law_n to_o create_v nobility_n and_o give_v title_n of_o dignity_n to_o legitimate_a the_o ill_n beget_v to_o grant_v privilege_n to_o restore_v offender_n to_o their_o lose_a repute_n to_o pardon_v the_o transgressor_n and_o the_o like_a 1._o then_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n jura_fw-la dare_v to_o give_v law_n unto_o his_o people_n for_o though_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o subject_n in_o parliament_n may_v treat_v of_o law_n king_n 1._o jus_fw-la legislativum_fw-la johan_n beda_n pag._n 25._o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o entreat_v the_o king_n to_o approve_v of_o they_o that_o they_o propose_v unto_o he_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o law_n and_o carry_v with_o they_o no_o bind_v force_n till_o the_o king_n give_v his_o consent_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o parliament_n you_o see_v the_o king_n proclamation_n have_v vim_o &_o vigorem_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o full_a force_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v never_o yield_v out_o of_o king_n hand_n nor_o can_v it_o indeed_o be_v part_v with_o except_o he_o part_v with_o his_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n for_o the_o 11._o the_o case_n of_o our_o affair_n pag._n 11._o limit_v of_o his_o own_o power_n by_o his_o voluntary_a concession_n of_o such_o favour_n unto_o his_o people_n not_o to_o make_v any_o law_n without_o their_o consent_n do_v no_o way_n diminish_v his_o sovereignty_n or_o lessen_v his_o own_o right_a and_o authority_n but_o as_o a_o man_n that_o yield_v parliament_n stat._n west_n 1._o 3._o e._n 1._o 3_o &_o 6._o &_o 42._o stat._n of_o merch._n 13._o e._n 1._o west_n 3._o 18._o e._n 1._o 1._o stat._n of_o waste_n 20._o e._n 1._o of_o appeal_n 28._o e._n 1._o 1._o e._n 2._o 1._o and_o all_o the_o title_n and_o act_n of_o our_o parliament_n himself_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o some_o other_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o strength_n take_v from_o he_o but_o none_o of_o his_o natural_a strength_n itself_o be_v lessen_v and_o much_o less_o be_v any_o part_n of_o it_o transfer_v to_o they_o that_o bind_v he_o but_o that_o whensoever_o his_o bond_n be_v loosen_v he_o can_v work_v again_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o not_o by_o any_o receive_a strength_n from_o his_o loser_n so_o the_o natural_a right_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v sole_o in_o the_o king_n and_o the_o peer_n and_o commons_o by_o the_o king_n voluntary_a concession_n be_v only_o interest_v in_o the_o office_n of_o restrain_v his_o power_n for_o the_o more_o regular_a work_n of_o the_o true_a legitimate_a sovereignty_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o whatsoever_o the_o peer_n and_o commons_o do_v remit_v the_o restraint_n by_o yield_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o point_n propose_v thâ—_n king_n work_v and_o act_v therein_o absolute_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o inherent_a sovereignty_n and_o all_o act_n and_o law_n so_o pass_v do_v virtual_o proceed_v from_o the_o king_n as_o from_o the_o true_a parliament_n how_o the_o same_o act_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o parliament_n and_o proper_a efficient_a author_n thereof_o and_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a court_n because_o the_o three_o estate_n contribute_v their_o power_n of_o remit_v the_o restraint_n and_o yield_v their_o assent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n use_v his_o unrestrained_a power_n and_o therefore_o suarez_n say_v that_o as_o condere_fw-la legem_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la praecipuis_fw-la actibus_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la ita_fw-la praecipuam_fw-la &_o superiorem_fw-la requirit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la to_o make_v law_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n so_o it_o 8._o suarez_n l._n 1._o c._n 8_o n._n 8._o require_v the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la potestas_fw-la legislativa_fw-la primariò_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la which_o legislative_a power_n be_v primary_o in_o god_n and_o be_v communicate_v unto_o king_n say_v he_o per_fw-la quandam_fw-la participationem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n hear_v o_o you_o king_n because_o power_n be_v give_v 6._o sap._n 6._o unto_o you_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o saint_n augustine_n call_v jura_n humana_fw-la jura_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la jura_fw-la humana_fw-la per_fw-la imperatores_fw-la all_o humane_a law_n be_v the_o law_n 6._o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 6._o of_o emperor_n or_o king_n because_o they_o be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n say_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v 10._o gen._n 49._o 10._o from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o whosoever_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n have_v the_o right_a to_o be_v the_o lawmaker_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a prerogative_n of_o sovereignty_n 2._o jus_fw-la nobilitandi_fw-la the_o right_a of_o appoint_v the_o principal_a officer_n of_o state_n nobilitandi_fw-la 2._o ius_n nobilitandi_fw-la to_o cry_v up_o any_o of_o all_o his_o subject_n who_o the_o king_n will_v honour_v as_o pharaoh_n do_v joseph_n and_o ahasuerus_n do_v haman_n and_o mordecai_n and_o to_o give_v they_o title_n of_o honour_n per_fw-la codicillos_fw-la honorarios_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la dâ—plomata_fw-la sva_fw-la as_o to_o make_v duke_n marquess_n baron_n knight_n etc._n etc._n do_v belong_v only_o unto_o the_o king_n that_o have_v only_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n but_o if_o the_o duke_n earl_n and_o baron_n be_v so_o pliable_a to_o the_o puritan_n faction_n to_o man_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o puritan_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o degree_n of_o school_n nor_o title_n of_o honour_n among_o man_n put_v down_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n i_o doubt_v
that_o ever_o long_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v but_o few_o nobility_n when_o not_o only_o the_o mechanic_n and_o rustic_n will_v all_o cry_v out_o against_o this_o lordlinesse_n and_o say_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o jack_n cade_n and_o wat_n tyler_n when_o adam_n delve_v and_o eve_n span_n who_o be_v then_o the_o gentleman_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o now_o endure_v so_o many_o title_n of_o vanity_n and_o so_o many_o vain_a honour_n to_o vapour_n it_o over_o we_o but_o the_o puritan_n clergy_n also_o see_v themselves_o deprive_v of_o their_o due_a honour_n and_o make_v all_o equal_a all_o as_o base_a as_o jeroboam'_v priest_n will_v be_v apt_a enough_o to_o blow_v up_o this_o conceit_n and_o to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o creed_n of_o all_o the_o vulgar_a that_o god_n make_v we_o all_o equal_a and_o to_o be_v lord_n be_v but_o to_o be_v tyrant_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o the_o presbytery_n who_o pride_n can_v not_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o bishop_n will_v not_o abide_v the_o superiority_n of_o any_o lord_n but_o if_o they_o can_v lord_n it_o themselves_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v away_o the_o lordship_n from_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o nobility_n be_v not_o wise_a then_o to_o lay_v our_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n as_o i_o see_v some_o about_o his_o majesty_n that_o will_v fain_o be_v the_o priest_n to_o bury_v it_o which_o mere_a policy_n though_o they_o want_v piety_n shall_v prohibit_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o jam_fw-la tua_fw-la res_fw-la agitur_fw-la paries_fw-la cùm_fw-la proximus_fw-la ardet_fw-la 1._o virgil._n aeneid_n l._n 1._o when_o our_o cottage_n be_v burn_v their_o next_o palace_n shall_v not_o escape_v the_o fire_n but_o through_o our_o side_n their_o honour_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o bury_v without_o honour_n 3._o jus_fw-la legitimandi_fw-la the_o right_a of_o legitimation_n belong_v unto_o the_o king_n without_o legitimandi_fw-la 3._o jus_fw-la legitimandi_fw-la which_o legitimation_n the_o lawyer_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o world_n now_o stand_v a_o mighty_a emolument_fw-fr will_v happen_v unto_o the_o crown_n if_o the_o king_n grant_v not_o this_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o want_v it_o 4._o jus_fw-la appellationes_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la the_o right_a of_o take_v notice_n of_o cause_n and_o of_o judge_v 11._o 4._o ius_n appellationes_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la act._n 25._o 11._o the_o same_o by_o the_o last_o appeal_v definitive_o do_v always_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n because_o that_o as_o saint_n paul_n appeal_v unto_o caesar_n so_o the_o last_o appeal_n be_v to_o the_o high_a sovereign_n from_o who_o there_o lie_v none_o appeal_v but_o only_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v judge_v all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o jus_fw-la restituendi_fw-la in_o integrum_fw-la the_o right_a to_o restore_v man_n attaint_v or_o banish_v restituendt_fw-ge 5._o honours_n restituendt_fw-ge or_o condemn_v to_o death_n unto_o their_o country_n wealth_n and_o honour_n be_v likewise_o a_o part_n of_o the_o royal_a right_n so_o osorius_n say_v that_o immanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n restore_v 6._o osorius_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la imman_n p._n 6._o james_n son_n of_o fernandus_n and_o his_o brother_n diâ—nysius_n and_o other_o unto_o their_o forfeit_a honour_n and_o so_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n show_v how_o david_n pardon_v 26._o 1_o reg._n 2._o 26._o absalon_n and_o shimei_n two_o wicked_a rebel_n and_o solomon_n pardon_v abiathar_n that_o be_v all_o worthy_a of_o death_n but_o also_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o other_o king_n and_o indulgere_fw-la veniam_fw-la criminosis_fw-la indulgere_fw-la emperor_n say_v judicibus_fw-la statuendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la liceat_fw-la in_o reum_fw-la datam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la revocare_fw-la the_o judge_n may_v not_o pardon_v a_o man_n condemn_v to_o death_n numquid_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la imperator_fw-la sub_fw-la hac_fw-la lege_fw-la erit_fw-la but_o shall_v not_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n pardon_v he_o be_v they_o likewise_o under_o this_o law_n of_o restraint_n by_o no_o mean_n nam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la soli_fw-la licet_fw-la revocare_fw-la sententiam_fw-la &_o reum_fw-la mortis_fw-la absolvere_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la ignoscere_fw-la for_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o that_o be_v the_o emperor_n or_o king_n may_v revoke_v the_o sentence_n and_o absolve_v he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o so_o our_o king_n according_a to_o this_o his_o undeniable_a right_n have_v most_o gracious_o and_o not_o seldom_o offer_v his_o pardon_n unto_o these_o intolerable_a rebel_n our_o king_n unparalleled_a clemency_n and_o piety_n towards_o the_o rebel_n rebel_n a_o pardon_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o any_o history_n nor_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o we_o have_v see_v it_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v so_o far_o incline_v to_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n as_o to_o remit_v such_o transcendent_a impiety_n which_o will_v render_v they_o the_o more_o odious_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o their_o name_n the_o more_o infamous_a to_o all_o posterity_n that_o after_o they_o have_v fill_v themselves_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n with_o incredible_a transgression_n they_o shall_v be_v find_v contemner_n of_o so_o favourable_a a_o pardon_n but_o though_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o pardon_v fault_n and_o to_o restore_v offender_n yet_o herein_o all_o prince_n shall_v take_v great_a heed_n especial_o when_o they_o have_v power_n 39_o 2._o sam._n 3._o 39_o to_o take_v revenge_n for_o sometime_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o zervia_n too_o strong_a for_o david_n how_o they_o pardon_v thâ—se_a great_a crime_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o do_v so_o far_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n as_o to_o plague_v both_o the_o doer_n and_o the_o sufferer_n of_o they_o because_o that_o although_o they_o be_v sâ—luti_fw-la legibus_fw-la suis_fw-la not_o â—9_n arnisaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o pag._n â—9_n bind_v to_o their_o own_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o soluti_fw-la ratienâ—_n &_o praeceptis_fw-la divinis_fw-la but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v god_n law_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o commandment_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o they_o shall_v render_v a_o strict_a account_n to_o god_n for_o all_o their_o omission_n as_o they_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o example_n of_o king_n saul_n 9_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 9_o 6._o jus_fw-la convocandi_fw-la the_o right_a of_o call_v synod_n parliament_n diet_n and_o the_o etc._n 6._o jus_fw-la convocandi_fw-la synodos_fw-la parliamenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n like_a be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v the_o just_a prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n howsoever_o this_o saction_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v seek_v to_o wrest_v it_o as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o right_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n by_o their_o presumption_n to_o call_v their_o schismatical_a synod_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o more_o colour_n of_o right_n then_o to_o call_v a_o parliament_n 7._o jus_fw-la excudendi_fw-la the_o right_a of_o coin_v money_n to_o give_v it_o valxe_v to_o stamp_v his_o 20._o 7._o jus_fw-la moan_n have_v excudendi_fw-la matth._n 22._o 20._o arm_n or_o his_o image_n upon_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v who_o image_n and_o superscription_n be_v this_o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o caesar_n be_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o caesar_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o the_o king_n be_v right_a be_v circa_fw-la magistratus_fw-la and_o contain_v jurisdiction_n magistrate_n 2._o about_o the_o magistrate_n rule_n creation_n of_o officer_n appoint_v of_o circuit_n province_n judgement_n censure_n institution_n of_o school_n and_o college_n collation_n of_o dignity_n receive_v of_o fidelity_n and_o abundance_n more_o whereof_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v at_o this_o time_n but_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la majâ—statis_fw-la if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o these_o particular_n 2_o arnâ—s_fw-fr l._n 2_o c_o 2_o and_o as_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v jura_fw-la regalia_z the_o right_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n so_o when_o peace_n can_v continue_v it_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o to_o none_o else_o but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n who_o right_a it_o be_v alone_o to_o make_v war_n either_o to_o succour_v his_o ally_n or_o to_o revenge_v great_a injury_n or_o for_o any_o the_o like_a just_a cause_n and_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n to_o conclude_v peace_n to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o negotiate_v with_o foreign_a state_n and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o the_o indelible_a character_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o whosoever_o violate_v and_o endeavour_v to_o purloin_v they_o from_o the_o king_n do_v with_o prometheus_n steal_v fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o the_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v as_o the_o poet_n feign_v to_o go_v unrevenged_a and_o these_o
the_o gift_n or_o annul_v that_o privilege_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o consent_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a party_n in_o the_o concession_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ananias_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o casuist_n 2._o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o particular_a and_o so_o 165._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n clericis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la d._n p._n 165._o also_o with_o their_o consent_n some_o thing_n i_o confess_v may_v perhaps_o be_v revoke_v but_o without_o their_o consent_n not_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v alter_v in_o my_o understanding_n without_o injustice_n for_o with_o what_o equity_n can_v the_o laity_n vote_v away_o the_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o the_o clergy_n do_v absolute_o deny_v their_o assent_n just_a as_o if_o the_o clergy_n shall_v give_v away_o the_o land_n of_o the_o laity_n or_o as_o if_o i_o have_v lend_v the_o king_n ten_o thousand_o pound_n upon_o the_o public_a assurance_n of_o king_n and_o both_o house_n to_o be_v repay_v again_o and_o they_o without_o my_o assent_n shall_v vote_n the_o remission_n of_o this_o debt_n for_o some_o great_a benefit_n that_o they_o conceive_v redound_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o which_o vote_n bond_n the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o bond_n be_v make_v must_v release_v the_o bond_n i_o shall_v believe_v myself_o to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o mere_o cheat_v or_o as_o if_o the_o parliament_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o londoner_n shall_v pass_v a_o act_n that_o all_o the_o money_n which_o they_o lend_v shall_v be_v remit_v for_o the_o relieve_v of_o the_o state_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v conclude_v that_o act_n very_o unjust_a and_o so_o be_v this_o act_n against_o the_o bishop_n because_o the_o king_n obligation_n to_o a_o particular_a body_n personal_a or_o politic_a can_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o representative_a kingdom_n without_o the_o releasement_n of_o that_o body_n to_o who_o the_o king_n be_v oblige_v for_o i_o find_v that_o all_o the_o casuist_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o juramentum_fw-la promissorium_fw-la ita_fw-la obligat_fw-la ut_fw-la invito_fw-la creditore_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la commutari_fw-la quia_fw-la aliter_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la non_fw-la servarentur_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la and_o it_o be_v their_o common_a tenet_n that_o it_o 14._o suarez_n de_fw-mi jurameâ—to_fw-mi promise_v l._n 2._o c._n 12._o n._n 14._o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o quia_fw-la per_fw-la promissum_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la jus_o ei_fw-la cvi_fw-la fit_a promissio_fw-la &_o utilitas_fw-la â—nius_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ut_fw-la alter_fw-la svo_fw-la jure_fw-la privetur_fw-la the_o benefit_n of_o other_o must_v not_o deprive_v i_o of_o my_o right_n this_o point_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o neither_o scholar_n nor_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n or_o conscience_n will_v deny_v it_o therefore_o to_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o preserve_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o right_n or_o to_o take_v away_o their_o land_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n who_o the_o king_n by_o his_o oath_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o protect_v i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o great_a iniquity_n or_o his_o majesty_n consent_n to_o it_o and_o be_v innocent_a when_o he_o be_v full_o inform_v of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o clergy_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o most_o religious_a prince_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o mistake_n and_o so_o nescient_o admit_v that_o which_o willing_o he_o will_v never_o have_v grant_v and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o to_o do_v this_o without_o iniquity_n how_o dare_v they_o go_v about_o to_o force_n and_o compel_v he_o against_o conscience_n to_o commit_v this_o and_o such_o other_o horrible_a impiety_n but_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o god_n who_o have_v bless_v our_o king_n and_o preserve_v he_o hitherto_o without_o blame_n as_o be_v force_v to_o what_o he_o do_v or_o not_o thorough_o understand_v what_o be_v our_o right_n the_o bishop_n be_v imprison_v and_o not_o suffer_v to_o inform_v he_o nor_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o will_v still_o arm_v his_o majesty_n with_o that_o resolution_n as_o shall_v never_o yield_v to_o their_o impetuousness_n to_o transcend_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o most_o upright_a conscience_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v urge_v they_o be_v exclude_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n therefore_o their_o ob._n exclusion_n can_v be_v unjust_a as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o desire_v it_o to_o be_v alter_v i_o answer_v that_o all_o parliament_n be_v not_o always_o guide_v by_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n sol._n but_o be_v many_o time_n sway_v by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a faction_n which_o best_a the_o case_n of_o our_o affair_n p._n 17._o how_o powerful_a faction_n have_v procure_v parliament_n to_o do_v most_o unjust_a thing_n turba_n tremens_fw-la sequitur_fw-la fortunam_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o odit_fw-la damnaâ—os_fw-la juven_n saâ—â—ra_fw-la 10._o when_o king_n be_v most_o powerful_a they_o can_v get_v the_o parliament_n to_o yield_v to_o what_o statute_n they_o think_v best_a when_o the_o lord_n or_o faction_n be_v most_o powerful_a they_o force_v their_o king_n to_o make_v what_o statute_n they_o like_v best_a be_v instance_n rather_o of_o their_o unsteady_a weakness_n then_o of_o their_o just_a power_n when_o forsake_v the_o guidance_n of_o their_o lawful_a head_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o popular_a pretender_n as_o when_o canutus_n prevail_v by_o his_o arm_n he_o can_v have_v a_o parliament_n to_o resolve_v that_o his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o best_a when_o hen._n 4._o have_v a_o army_n of_o 60000_o man_n he_o can_v have_v a_o parliament_n to_o depose_v rich._n 2._o and_o confer_v the_o crown_n upon_o himself_o when_o edw._n duke_n of_o york_n grow_v powerful_a he_o can_v have_v a_o parliament_n to_o determine_v the_o reign_n of_o hen._n 6._o and_o leave_v he_o only_o the_o name_n of_o king_n for_o his_o life_n but_o give_v the_o very_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o duke_n under_o the_o name_n of_o protector_n and_o regent_n and_o then_o he_o can_v procure_v the_o parliament_n to_o declare_v that_o hen._n 4._o hen._n 5._o and_o hen._n 6_o be_v but_o king_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la so_o rich._n the_o 3._o as_o mere_a a_o usurper_n as_o any_o can_v notwithstanding_o procure_v a_o parliament_n to_o declare_v he_o a_o lawful_a king_n and_o hen._n 7._o can_v procure_v the_o forementioned_a act_n that_o be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o edw._n 4._o and_o rich._n 3._o to_o be_v annul_v and_o hen._n 8._o can_v have_v a_o parliament_n to_o justify_v and_o authorise_v his_o divorce_n and_o queen_n elizab._n can_v have_v a_o parliament_n to_o make_v it_o high_a treason_n for_o â—_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n can_v not_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n bind_v and_o dispose_v the_o right_n and_o title_n which_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o may_v have_v unto_o the_o crown_n when_o as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v adjudge_v in_o hen._n 7._o that_o no_o act_n of_o parliament_n nor_o yet_o a_o attainder_n by_o parliament_n can_v disable_v the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n because_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o crown_n upon_o he_o purge_v all_o disabilitye_n whatsoever_o and_o make_v he_o every_o way_n capable_a thereof_o thus_o as_o the_o parliament_n when_o they_o be_v most_o prevalent_a cause_v their_o king_n unwilling_o to_o yield_v many_o thing_n against_o right_n so_o the_o king_n grow_v most_o powerful_a prevail_v to_o work_v the_o parliament_n to_o consent_v to_o very_o unjust_a conclusion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o say_v this_o exclusion_n must_v be_v just_a because_o it_o be_v pass_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o edw._n 3._o the_o king_n be_v unwilling_o 20._o the_o case_n of_o our_o affair_n p._n 20._o draw_v to_o consent_v to_o certain_a article_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o promise_v to_o seal_v the_o statute_n thereupon_o make_v lest_o otherwise_o his_o affair_n in_o hand_n may_v have_v be_v ruinate_v which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v just_a in_o like_a manner_n now_o the_o king_n very_o unwilling_o draw_v to_o pass_v this_o act_n for_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v most_o prejudicial_a both_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o church_n and_o a_o mighty_a dishonour_n unto_o god_n himself_o lest_o otherwise_o more_o mischief_n may_v have_v follow_v when_o he_o hope_v that_o this_o will_v have_v appease_v the_o fury_n of_o that_o prevalent_a faction_n which_o now_o the_o kingdom_n see_v it_o do_v not_o another_o statute_n
of_o themselves_o so_o any_o statute_n that_o disinable_v the_o king_n government_n must_v needs_o be_v void_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o i_o have_v partly_o show_v in_o my_o discovery_n of_o mystery_n p._n 32._o 3._o because_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v no_o king_n will_v ever_o grant_v such_o a_o act_n unless_o he_o be_v either_o subtle_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v or_o forcible_o compel_v thereunto_o for_o fear_v of_o some_o inavoidable_a extremity_n which_o according_a to_o all_o outward_a appearance_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v prevent_v without_o the_o concession_n of_o such_o unspeakable_a disadvantage_n as_o a_o man_n give_v away_o his_o sword_n when_o he_o see_v his_o life_n in_o danger_n if_o he_o deliver_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o premise_n consider_v 5._o the_o quaere_fw-la be_v whether_o any_o king_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o believe_v 5._o quaere_fw-la in_o all_o these_o query_n i_o conclude_v nothing_o whatsoever_o i_o believe_v observe_v such_o grant_n and_o make_v good_a such_o act_n as_o be_v thus_o fraudulent_o obtain_v or_o forcible_o wrest_v from_o he_o and_o be_v thus_o contradictory_n to_o god_n will_v thus_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o power_n of_o government_n and_o thus_o destructive_a to_o his_o subject_n which_o for_o the_o fore_n say_v reason_n be_v by_o many_o man_n believe_v he_o be_v not_o but_o that_o this_o right_n be_v undue_o procure_v from_o he_o so_o when_o god_n enable_v he_o he_o may_v just_o acquire_v it_o and_o reassume_a it_o without_o any_o offence_n to_o god_n or_o the_o least_o reluctancy_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o if_o this_o act_n that_o have_v pass_v in_o our_o parliament_n make_v it_o immediate_o to_o be_v no_o parliament_n it_o parliament_n as_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o do_v or_o not_o neither_o will_v i_o determine_v it_o as_o be_v now_o another_o form_n of_o government_n which_o the_o divine_n hold_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v effect_v then_o certain_o all_o act_n that_o pass_v since_o be_v no_o act_n but_o be_v void_a and_o invalid_a of_o themselves_o or_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o act_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o parliament_n do_v not_o annul_v the_o parliament_n yet_o it_o be_v doubt_v by_o many_o whether_o the_o parliament_n may_v not_o themselves_o without_o the_o king_n pronounce_v it_o void_a or_o dissolve_v make_v it_o no_o parliament_n when_o of_o counsellor_n for_o the_o king_n they_o become_v traitor_n unto_o the_o es_fw-la quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la tibi_fw-la nomen_fw-la usurpare_fw-la alienum_fw-la &_o vocari_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la king_n and_o of_o patriot_n that_o shall_v protect_v the_o commonwealth_n they_o become_v parricide_n and_o catiline_n unto_o the_o same_o because_o these_o duty_n be_v as_o the_o soul_n the_o life_n and_o the_o end_n of_o parliament_n when_o these_o be_v change_v to_o be_v the_o bane_n and_o death_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v doubt_v how_o it_o can_v be_v a_o parliament_n any_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a carcase_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o soul_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n for_o the_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o time_n place_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o essentialia_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la but_o as_o accidentia_fw-la quae_fw-la possunt_fw-la adesse_fw-la &_o abesse_fw-la sine_fw-la interitis_fw-la subjecti_fw-la and_o may_v be_v ad_fw-la benè_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o be_v as_o punctilio_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n promise_v infallible_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n for_o example_n that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o eli_n he_o say_v indeed_o 30._o psal_n 89._o 34._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o that_o his_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o he_o for_o ever_o yet_o this_o unchangeable_a god_n when_o the_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o david_n or_o his_o seed_n or_o in_o eli_n his_o house_n david_n do_v immediate_o say_v thou_o have_v abhor_v and_o forsake_v thy_o anoint_v and_o be_v displease_v at_o he_o and_o of_o his_o promise_n to_o eli_n god_n 30._o psal_n 89._o 37._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n now_o be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o so_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o when_o any_o parliament_n change_v its_o nature_n fail_v in_o its_o very_a be_v and_o of_o a_o thief_n i_o shall_v never_o acknowledge_v judas_n after_o he_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o resolve_v to_o persist_v in_o his_o wickedness_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o more_o than_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v the_o den_n of_o thief_n preservative_n become_v a_o poison_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n may_v then_o without_o any_o change_n in_o themselves_o or_o fail_v of_o their_o former_a promise_n just_o say_v they_o be_v no_o parliament_n but_o as_o the_o roman_n say_v unto_o a_o worthy_a patriot_n that_o have_v former_o save_v they_o from_o the_o senones_n and_o at_o last_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n we_o do_v honour_v thou_o as_o our_o deliverer_n when_o thou_o do_v save_v we_o from_o the_o senones_n sed_fw-la jam_fw-la nobis_fw-la es_fw-la quasi_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la senonibus_fw-la so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o any_o parliament_n that_o turn_v to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o no_o substance_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o no_o parliament_n of_o counselor_n and_o i_o assure_v myself_o much_o more_o may_v be_v speak_v and_o many_o in_o answerable_a argument_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o confirm_v this_o to_o be_v most_o true_a so_o i_o have_v set_v down_o what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v true_a about_o the_o king_n grant_n and_o concession_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o his_o obligation_n to_o observe_v they_o and_o if_o his_o majesty_n who_o i_o unfeigned_o love_v and_o hearty_o honour_n and_o in_o who_o service_n as_o i_o have_v most_o willing_o spend_v my_o slender_a fortune_n so_o i_o shall_v as_o ready_o hazard_v my_o dear_a life_n be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o set_v down_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o to_o be_v true_a and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o my_o duty_n to_o declare_v they_o i_o must_v answer_v in_o all_o humility_n and_o with_o all_o reverence_n that_o remember_v what_o lucian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o man_n shun_v the_o smoke_n fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o job_n say_v timentes_fw-la pruinam_fw-la opprimentur_fw-la à _fw-la nive_v which_o saint_n gregory_n moralize_v of_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o frost_n of_o man_n anger_n which_o they_o may_v tread_v under_o foot_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o snow_n of_o god_n vengeance_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o can_v be_v avoid_v i_o have_v rather_o suffer_v the_o anger_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n then_o endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o now_o i_o have_v free_v my_o soul_n let_v what_o will_v come_v of_o my_o body_n i_o will_v fear_v god_n and_o honour_v my_o king_n 5._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v the_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o king_n 5_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v king_n govern_v his_o people_n and_o that_o be_v to_o preserve_v justice_n and_o to_o maintain_v peace_n through_o out_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n for_o as_o the_o subject_n may_v neither_o murmur_v nor_o resist_v heir_n sovereign_a at_o any_o time_n for_o any_o cause_n so_o the_o king_n must_v not_o do_v any_o wrong_v or_o â—njustice_n to_o his_o mean_a subject_n neither_o do_v we_o press_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o subject_a to_o give_v licence_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o use_v they_o as_o he_o list_v but_o we_o tell_v king_n their_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o subject_n and_o that_o be_v to_o do_v justice_n unto_o the_o afflict_a and_o to_o execute_v true_a judgement_n among_o all_o his_o people_n for_o as_o plato_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o psal_n 82._o 3._o zâ—char_n 7_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n cry_v out_o with_o one_o mouth_n how_o beautiful_a a_o thing_n be_v temperance_n and_o righteousness_n cicero_n call_v she_o the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o pindarus_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o golden_a eye_n and_o a_o 3._o cicero_n offic_n l._n 3._o golden_a countenance_n be_v always_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o face_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o jupiter_n soter_n dwell_v together_o with_o themis_n whereby_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v 5._o pindar_z apad_v a_o then_o cl._n alex_n and_o sirom_n l._n 5._o regem_fw-la
that_o they_o shall_v obey_v their_o king_n obedience_n 1._o active_a obedience_n and_o those_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o they_o do_v willing_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o there_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a argument_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n then_o in_o a_o church_n reform_v and_o a_o kingdom_n lawful_o govern_v to_o resist_v authority_n and_o to_o disobey_v they_o that_o shall_v rule_v over_o we_o especial_o he_o who_o god_n immediate_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n his_o substitute_n and_o the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o his_o dominion_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o all_o other_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v obsere_fw-la that_o law_n which_o their_o maker_n have_v appoint_v for_o they_o when_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o law_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a reproof_n and_o a_o mighty_a shame_n to_o those_o man_n that_o be_v subject_n unto_o their_o king_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o law_n will_v notwithstanding_o disobey_v the_o king_n and_o transgress_v those_o law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o resist_v that_o authority_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v only_o because_o their_o weak_a head_n or_o false_a heart_n do_v account_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v against_o right_n and_o what_o themselves_o do_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o just_a but_o our_o city_n prophet_n will_v say_v that_o although_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a monarch_n monarchy_n ob._n diverse_a kind_n of_o monarchy_n who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v yet_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o monarchy_n or_o regal_a government_n as_o usurp_v lawful_a by_o conquest_n by_o inheritance_n by_o election_n and_o these_o be_v either_o absolute_a as_o be_v the_o eastern_a king_n and_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o limit_v and_o mix_v which_o they_o term_v a_o political_a monarchy_n where_o the_o king_n or_o monarch_n can_v do_v nothing_o alone_o but_o with_o the_o assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o nobility_n and_o parliament_n or_o if_o he_o do_v attempt_v to_o bring_v any_o exorbitancy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o deny_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o they_o may_v lawful_o resist_v he_o in_o the_o one_o and_o compel_v he_o to_o the_o other_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o as_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v most_o absolute_a &_o liberrimum_fw-la agens_fw-la may_v notwithstanding_o themselves_o sol._n absolute_a monarch_n may_v limit_v themselves_o limit_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o power_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o promise_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n and_o that_o the_o unrepentant_a rebel_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n so_o the_o monarch_n may_v limit_v himself_o in_o some_o point_n of_o his_o administration_n and_o yet_o this_o limitation_n neither_o transfer_v any_o power_n of_o sovereignty_n unto_o the_o parliament_n nor_o deni_v the_o monarch_n to_o be_v absolute_a nor_o admit_v of_o any_o resistance_n against_o he_o for_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o mere_a gull_n to_o seduce_v the_o people_n that_o can_v distinguish_v the_o point_n government_n i_o can_v devise_v word_n to_o express_v this_o new_a devise_v government_n of_o a_o needle_n just_o like_o the_o papist_n that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n that_o be_v a_o particular_a universal_a a_o black_a white_a a_o polumonarcha_fw-la a_o many_o one_o governor_n when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o monarch_n join_v in_o his_o government_n with_o the_o parliament_n for_o he_o can_v be_v no_o monarch_n or_o supreme_a king_n and_o sovereign_a that_o have_v any_o sharer_n with_o he_o or_o above_o he_o in_o the_o government_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o monarch_n that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v simple_o absolute_a but_o only_o god_n yet_o where_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a but_o the_o sovereignty_n reside_v in_o the_o king_n he_o may_v he_o say_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o because_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o can_v control_v he_o 2._o because_o he_o be_v free_a and_o absolute_a in_o all_o such_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o express_o limit_v and_o therefore_o 3._o see_v no_o monarch_n or_o sovereign_n be_v so_o absolute_a but_o that_o he_o be_v some_o way_n limit_v no_o monarch_n so_o absolute_a but_o someway_o limit_v limit_v either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o his_o own_o concession_n and_o grant_n unto_o his_o people_n or_o else_o by_o the_o compact_n that_o he_o make_v with_o they_o if_o he_o be_v a_o elective_a king_n and_o so_o admit_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n they_o shall_v resist_v their_o king_n for_o transgress_v the_o limitation_n of_o one_o kind_n more_o than_o the_o other_o or_o if_o any_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o that_o transcend_v the_o limit_n of_o god_n law_n or_o go_v against_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o nature_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v resist_v than_o he_o that_o observe_v not_o his_o own_o voluntary_a concession_n but_o themselves_o perceive_v how_o peremptory_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o resistance_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n that_o then_o rule_v do_v confess_v that_o absolute_a monarch_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v wherein_o also_o they_o be_v mistake_v because_o the_o history_n tell_v we_o those_o emperor_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a as_o our_o king_n till_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n when_o the_o lex_fw-la regius_fw-la transfer_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o emperor_n ulpian_n de_fw-fr constit_fw-la principis_fw-la therefore_o indeed_o no_o monarch_n ought_v resist_v no_o monarch_n ought_v to_o be_v resist_v to_o be_v resist_v whatsoever_o limitation_n he_o have_v grant_v unto_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o resister_n of_o authority_n may_v understand_v if_o their_o more_o malicious_a than_o blind_a leader_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v that_o this_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n make_v good_a thing_n unlawful_a when_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v they_o as_o the_o eat_v the_o forbid_a tree_n be_v to_o adam_n and_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o vzza_n and_o it_o make_v evil_a thing_n to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o kill_n of_o isaac_n if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o have_v be_v commendable_a in_o abraham_n and_o the_o smite_v of_o the_o prophet_n be_v very_o laudable_a in_o he_o that_o smite_v he_o when_o the_o prophet_n command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o adam_n and_o vzza_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n because_o they_o do_v those_o lawful_a good_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v and_o the_o other_o be_v recompense_v thing_n rebel_n shall_v well_o consider_v these_o thing_n with_o blessing_n because_o they_o do_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v those_o evil_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v when_o as_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o smite_v the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o be_v destroy_v by_o a_o lion_n because_o he_o do_v it_o 38._o 1_o reg._n 20._o 38._o not_o whereby_o you_o see_v that_o thing_n forbid_v when_o they_o be_v command_v &_o è_fw-la contrà _fw-la can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v true_a when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n who_o injunction_n or_o prohibition_n ob._n sol._n mandaâ—um_fw-la imperantis_fw-la tollit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la obedientis_fw-la aug._n sol._n his_o precept_n or_o his_o forbid_v to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o make_v all_o thing_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a i_o answer_v that_o we_o can_v think_v ourselves_o obedient_a to_o god_n while_o we_o be_v disobedient_a to_o he_o who_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v obey_v god_n we_o must_v obey_v the_o king_n because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v to_o obey_v he_o non_fw-la attendit_fw-la verus_fw-la obediens_fw-la quale_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la contentus_fw-la quia_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la he_o that_o be_v true_o obedient_a to_o he_o who_o god_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v never_o regard_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v command_v so_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o evil_a for_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n be_v he_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o consider_v and_o be_v therewith_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v command_v and_o therefore_o do_v it_o say_v saint_n bernard_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr precept_n &_o dispensat_fw-la dispensat_fw-la bernard_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr precept_n &_o dispensat_fw-la chap._n xvi_o show_v the_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n against_o the_o obey_n
be_v compel_v i_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o resist_v i_o can_v grieve_v and_o weep_v and_o sigh_v and_o against_o the_o arm_n and_o goatish_a soldier_n my_o tear_n be_v my_o weapon_n for_o those_o be_v the_o bulwark_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n neither_o can_v neither_o aught_o he_o to_o resist_v so_o must_v all_o christian_n rather_o by_o suffer_v death_n then_o by_o resist_v our_o king_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o our_o sectary_n that_o his_o majesty_n confess_v there_o be_v a_o power_n ob._n 3â—_n the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o monarchy_n p._n 3â—_n legal_o place_v in_o the_o two_o house_n more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prevent_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o tyranny_n â—_o answer_v fâ—rst_o when_o it_o pleaseâ—_n the_o king_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—ould_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d pour_v of_o maâ—ing_a law_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o peer_n and_o commâ—â—â—_n shaâ—_n by_o this_o regulate_v of_o the_o same_o â—â—_o mâ—ght_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o destructive_a exoâ—bâ—tances_n the_o very_a law_n itself_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o legâ—â—mate_a right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sovereign_a to_o be_v single_a and_o his_o power_n counterpoysâ—d_v by_o â—he_n opposite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o two_o house_n allow_v he_o to_o swear_v unto_o himself_o a_o body_n of_o council_n of_o staâ—â—_n and_o counsellor_n at_o law_n and_o the_o judge_n also_o to_o advise_v he_o and_o inform_v he_o so_o that_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o wrong_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o restrain_v vote_n of_o house_n so_o he_o may_v not_o receive_v any_o wrong_n by_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o parliament_n upon_o his_o right_n and_o the_o king_n be_v drive_v away_o 〈◊〉_d the_o â—ings_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o learned_a counsel_n and_o force_v to_o make_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o right_n by_o writing_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o his_o concession_n and_o promise_n as_o well_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n especial_o in_o that_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o exclude_v the_o clergy_n be_v more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o they_o or_o then_o he_o need_v to_o grant_v or_o then_o he_o ought_v to_o observe_v be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o church_n when_o as_o nothing_o in_o parliament_n where_o the_o wrong_n may_v be_v perpetual_a shall_v be_v extract_v from_o he_o but_o what_o he_o shall_v well_o consider_v of_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o what_o he_o shall_v free_o grant_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v otherwise_o do_v be_v ill_o do_v to_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o unjust_a enlarge_n of_o their_o power_n more_o than_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o yet_o 2._o i_o say_v if_o these_o word_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v right_o weigh_v they_o give_v no_o colour_n of_o resist_a tyranny_n by_o any_o forâ—â—ble_a arm_n but_o as_o doctor_n ferne_n say_v 32._o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o â—â—ply_n to_o sever_v 〈◊〉_d p._n 32._o most_o true_o of_o a_o legal_a moral_a and_o parliamentary_a restraint_n for_o the_o word_n be_v there_o be_v a_o power_n legal_o place_v in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v the_o law_n have_v place_v a_o power_n in_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o law_n that_o any_o king_n have_v grant_v whereby_o himself_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o subdue_v by_o open_a force_n and_o violence_n for_o as_o râ—ffensis_n say_v regeâ—_n suâ—_n soliâ—s_fw-la judicâ—_fw-la reservavit_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la stans_fw-la in_o synagoga_fw-la dâ—orum_fw-la dijudiâ—at_fw-la 335._o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr poâ—â—st_n papâ—_n 291_o eâ—phants_n pyâ—hig_n â—_o de_fw-fr regâ—n_fw-fr â—pud_fw-la stohâ—um_fw-la â—ol_n 335._o â—os_v god_n have_v reserve_v king_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v as_o stâ—hâ—us_o testify_v primùm_fw-la dei_fw-la deinde_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la â—t_a nulli_fw-la subiiciatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n next_o of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o none_o because_o the_o regal_a power_n proper_o be_v unaccountable_a to_o any_o man_n as_o suidas_n say_v and_o josâ—phâ—â—_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n call_v essaei_fw-la or_o esseni_fw-la that_o be_v the_o true_a practiser_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n maintain_v that_o severaigne_a prince_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v inviolable_a to_o their_o subject_n for_o they_o see_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o tyâ—â—nts_n â—_o principle_n tenet_fw-la of_o the_o essaei_n and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v happy_a â—nder_n a_o tyrant_n that_o â—ill_v keepthem_fw-mi â—â—_o awâ—_n then_o under_o too_o â—ald_a a_o prince_n upon_o who_o 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v presence_n to_o rebel_n jer._n 27._o 5._o 6._o a_o memorable_a place_n against_o resist_v tyâ—â—nts_n thing_n more_o usual_a in_o holy_a scripture_n then_o the_o prehibition_n of_o resistance_n or_o refusal_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n whether_o he_o be_v jeâ—_n or_o pagan_a mild_a or_o tyrannical_a good_a or_o bad_a as_o to_o instance_n one_o place_n for_o all_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n the_o man_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_o my_o great_a pour_n and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o who_o it_o seem_v meet_v unto_o i_o and_o nâ—w_o â—_o have_v give_v all_o those_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylen_n my_o servant_n and_o he_o be_v both_o a_o heathen_a a_o idelater_n and_o a_o mighty_a tyrant_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v serve_v he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o sâ—ns_n son_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o same_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o will_v not_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yâ—ke_a â—f_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n that_o nation_n will_v i_o punish_v say_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o the_o famine_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o pestilence_n â—ntil_o i_o have_v consume_v they_o by_o his_o hand_n therefore_o hearkeâ—â—â—t_v you_o unto_o your_o prâ—phetâ—_n nor_o to_o your_o diviner_n whiâ—h_o speak_v unto_o you_o say_v 〈◊〉_d sâ—all_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylâ—n_n for_o they_o prâ—pheâ—y_v a_o lyâ—_n unto_o you_o which_o he_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o they_o prophecy_v a_o lie_n unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v periâ—â—_n and_o may_v not_o i_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o our_o very_a time_n god_n say_v i_o have_v giâ—em_v this_o kingdom_n unto_o king_n charles_n which_o be_v a_o mild_a just_a and_o most_o pious_a king_n and_o they_o that_o will_v say_v nolâ—mus_fw-la hunc_fw-la râ—gnare_fw-la super_fw-la â—os_v i_o will_v destroy_v they_o by_o his_o hand_n therefore_o o_o you_o seduce_v londoner_n believe_v not_o your_o false_a prophet_n â—ay_n harken_v not_o to_o your_o diviner_n your_o anabaptist_n and_o brâ—wnistâ—_n that_o prcaâ—â—_n lie_v and_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d lie_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v perish_v for_o god_n have_v not_o seâ—â—_n they_o though_o they_o multiply_v their_o lie_n in_o his_o name_n therefore_o why_o will_v you_o die_v why_o will_v you_o destroy_v yourselves_o and_o your_o posterity_n by_o refuse_v to_o submit_v your_o self_n to_o my_o ordinance_n and_o what_o shall_v god_n say_v more_o unto_o you_o to_o hinder_v your_o destruction_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o a_o whole_a council_n that_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la potestati_fw-la regiae_fw-la papae_fw-la council_n mel_n den_n apud_fw-la rossen_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la papae_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la testae_fw-la apostolo_n nisi_fw-la a_fw-la deo_fw-la contumaci_fw-la &_o asslâ—to_fw-la spiritu_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la irrâ—f_n agabil_n ter_z noluerit_fw-la anathematizetur_fw-la whosoever_o resist_v the_o king_n power_n and_o with_o a_o proud_a spirit_n will_v not_o obey_v he_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n that_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n ob._n of_o the_o subject_a if_o they_o may_v not_o resist_v regal_a tyranny_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o good_a subject_n that_o love_v his_o sovereign_n that_o will_v speak_v sol._n against_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a liberty_n when_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a honour_n unto_o any_o king_n to_o rule_v over_o free_a and_o gentile_a subject_n then_o over_o base_a and_o turkish_a slave_n but_o as_o under_o the_o shadow_n and_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n many_o carnal_a man_n have_v root_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n all_o christianity_n so_o many_o rebellious_a and_o show_n many_o evil_n do_v luâ—k_v under_o fair_a show_n aspire_a mind_n have_v under_o these_o colourable_a title_n
caesar_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o greek_n take_v promiscuous_o though_o the_o civilian_n distinguish_v they_o de_fw-fr solo_fw-la &_o fundo_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la mobilibus_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr mercibus_fw-la of_o our_o ground_n of_o our_o good_n of_o our_o merchandise_n we_o ought_v to_o pay_v subsidy_n aid_n and_o tribute_n unto_o our_o king_n and_o that_o not_o spare_o nor_o by_o way_n of_o benevolence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o sed_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la but_o as_o his_o due_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la &_o regulâ—_n justitiae_fw-la as_o his_o proper_a importance_n annex_v unto_o his_o crown_n for_o i_o take_v it_o infallible_o true_a which_o suarâ—z_n say_v acceptationem_fw-la king_n suarez_n de_fw-fr leg_n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o n._n 3._o sol_fw-la 316._o tribute_n due_a to_o the_o king_n populi_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la conditionem_fw-la necessariam_fw-la tributi_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la aut_fw-la gentium_fw-la neque_fw-la ex_fw-la jure_fw-la communi_fw-la quia_fw-la obligatio_fw-la pendendi_fw-la tributum_fw-la it_o à _fw-la naturalis_fw-la est_fw-la principi_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la orta_fw-la ex_fw-la ratione_fw-la justitiae_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quis_fw-la excusari_fw-la propter_fw-la apparentem_fw-la injustitiam_fw-la vel_fw-la nimium_fw-la gravamen_fw-la the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o any_o necessary_a condition_n of_o tribute_n because_o the_o obligation_n of_o pay_v it_o be_v so_o natural_a spring_v out_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o justice_n that_o none_o can_v be_v excuse_v for_o any_o apparent_a injustice_n or_o grievance_n and_o therefore_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v the_o high_a representation_n of_o any_o kingdom_n do_v not_o contribute_v any_o right_n unto_o king_n to_o challenge_v tribute_n but_o do_v determine_v the_o quota_fw-la pars_fw-la and_o to_o further_a the_o more_o equal_a impose_v and_o collect_v of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o king_n by_o natural_a and_o original_a justice_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o proper_a inheritance_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o their_o crown_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n which_o s._n paul_n use_v when_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o pay_v 21._o matth._n 22._o rom._n 13._o latimer_n in_o mat._n 22._o 21._o our_o debt_n and_o to_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pay_v to_o every_o man_n that_o which_o you_o owe_v and_o father_n latimer_n say_v if_o we_o deny_v he_o tribute_n custom_n subsidy_n tallage_n tax_n and_o the_o like_a aid_n and_o support_v we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o thief_n and_o steal_v the_o king_n due_n from_o he_o because_o 311._o navar._n apud_fw-la suarez_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la sol_fw-la 300._o sol_fw-la 311._o the_o law_n testify_v tributa_fw-la esse_fw-la maximè_fw-la naturalia_fw-la &_o praese_v far_o justitiam_fw-la quia_fw-la exiguntur_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la propriis_fw-la and_o suarez_n say_v penditur_fw-la tributum_fw-la ad_fw-la sustentationem_fw-la principis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la satisfaciendum_fw-la naturali_fw-la obligationi_fw-la in_o dando_fw-la stipendium_fw-la justum_fw-la laborauti_fw-la in_o nostram_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la tribute_n be_v most_o natural_a and_o just_a to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n for_o our_o own_o good_a therefore_o christ_n plead_v for_o the_o right_n of_o caesar_n that_o be_v a_o tyrant_n say_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o quia_fw-la petit_fw-la because_o he_o demand_v it_o but_o pay_v unto_o he_o quae_fw-la illius_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o and_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o even_o as_o due_a as_o the_o hireling_n wage_n which_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o detain_v for_o 15._o deut._n 24._o 15._o one_o night_n because_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o reward_n and_o wage_n which_o god_n allow_v he_o for_o all_o his_o pain_n and_o care_n that_o he_o take_v to_o see_v justice_n administer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o protect_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n which_o make_v the_o life_n of_o king_n to_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o splendid_a misery_n wear_v many_o time_n with_o christ_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n a_o crown_n full_a of_o care_n while_o we_o lap_v our_o head_n in_o bed_n of_o down_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_a undutifulnesse_n to_o deny_v he_o or_o unthankfulness_n not_o to_o requite_v the_o great_a good_a that_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a injustice_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o as_o ocham_n say_v qui_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la aliquarum_fw-la personarum_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la rerum_fw-la ad_fw-la easdem_fw-la personas_fw-la spectantium_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la sunt_fw-la regis_fw-la quoad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la utendi_fw-la eiâ—_n pro_fw-la bono_fw-mi communi_fw-la ocha_n tract_n 2._o l._n â—_o c._n 22._o &_o 25._o to_o detain_v that_o right_n from_o he_o which_o god_n command_v we_o to_o pay_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o indeed_o for_o our_o own_o good_a as_o menenius_z agrippa_z most_o witty_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o murmur_v and_o mutine_v for_o these_o tax_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o stomach_n receive_v either_o from_o the_o hand_n or_o mouth_n it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n receive_v from_o the_o people_n it_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o water_n that_o the_o sea_n receive_v from_o the_o river_n which_o be_v visible_o see_v pass_v into_o the_o ocean_n but_o invisible_o run_v through_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o river_n again_o so_o do_v all_o that_o the_o king_n receive_v from_o the_o people_n return_v some_o way_n or_o other_o unto_o the_o people_n again_o and_o there_o be_v six_o special_a reason_n why_o or_o to_o what_o end_n we_o shall_v pay_v these_o due_n unto_o the_o king_n 1._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n king_n six_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o the_o king_n 2._o for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o person_n 3._o for_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 4._o for_o the_o succour_n of_o his_o confederate_n 5._o for_o the_o secure_n of_o our_o 1._o good_n 2._o estate_n 3._o life_n 6._o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n you_o must_v know_v that_o every_o just_a and_o lawful_a tribute_n must_v have_v these_o three_o essential_a condition_n that_o be_v proprietates_fw-la constitutivae_fw-la 1._o legitima_fw-la potestas_fw-la that_o be_v the_o king_n power_n to_o require_v it_o tribute_n three_o condition_n of_o every_o lawful_a tribute_n 2._o justa_n causa_fw-la a_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o need_v of_o it_o 3._o debita_fw-la portio_fw-la a_o due_a proportion_n according_a to_o the_o king_n necessity_n and_o the_o people_n ability_n that_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o need_n nor_o the_o people_n overcharge_v for_o as_o the_o subject_n be_v thus_o bind_v to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o king_n so_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o over-charge_n his_o subject_n for_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o people_n as_o david_n call_v himself_o and_o homer_n term_v all_o good_a king_n and_o not_o the_o devourer_n of_o his_o people_n as_o achilles_n call_v agamemnon_n for_o the_o unreasonable_a subject_n king_n shall_v not_o overcharge_v their_o subject_n tax_n that_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o therefore_o good_a king_n have_v be_v very_o spare_v in_o this_o point_n for_o darius_n inquire_v of_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o province_n whether_o the_o tribute_n impose_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o too_o excessive_a and_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o think_v they_o very_o moderate_a he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v raise_v but_o the_o one_o half_a thereof_o which_o have_v rehoboam_n be_v so_o wise_a to_o do_v he_o have_v not_o lose_v 9_o a_o worthy_a speech_n of_o lewis_n 9_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o lewis_n the_o nine_o of_o france_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o first_o that_o raise_v a_o tax_n in_o that_o kingdom_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o son_n philip_n and_o cause_v the_o word_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o his_o testament_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v find_v register_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o account_n say_v be_v devout_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v a_o pitiful_a heart_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o comfort_v they_o with_o thy_o good_a deed_n observe_v the_o good_a law_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n take_v no_o tax_n nor_o benevolence_n of_o thy_o subject_n unless_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o evident_a commodity_n force_v thou_o to_o it_o and_o then_o upon_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o not_o usual_o if_o thou_o do_v otherwise_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v a_o king_n but_o a_o
the_o gospel_n be_v former_o publish_v by_o as_o many_o famous_a father_n as_o now_o england_n say_v how_o constant_a be_v lose_v and_o what_o the_o turk_n then_o say_v have_v preacher_n for_o the_o emperor_n foresee_v the_o siege_n make_v many_o motion_n for_o contribution_n towards_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o continue_v the_o military_a charge_n but_o the_o subject_n draw_v back_o and_o plead_v want_v until_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o the_o city_n lose_v for_o though_o the_o enemy_n have_v a_o long_a time_n besiege_v it_o be_v intend_v to_o give_v over_o the_o siege_n and_o to_o be_v go_v yet_o tiding_n and_o intelligence_n be_v give_v he_o that_o the_o soldier_n within_o the_o town_n be_v grow_v very_o thin_a and_o discontent_a for_o want_n of_o â—heir_n pay_v the_o enemy_n return_v and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n take_v the_o city_n and_o there_o find_v in_o private_a man_n hand_n such_o infinite_a store_n of_o gold_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o treasure_n the_o hundred_o part_n whereof_o will_v have_v pay_v all_o the_o soldier_n keep_v out_o the_o enemy_n and_o preserve_v they_o all_o that_o the_o turk_n see_v the_o baseness_n of_o the_o citizen_n so_o foolish_o hide_v their_o wealth_n and_o deny_v just_a aid_n unto_o their_o emperor_n stand_v amaze_v and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n lament_v their_o folly_n and_o ask_v what_o they_o mean_v that_o have_v such_o a_o store_n of_o wealth_n they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o destroy_v only_o for_o want_v of_o wit_n or_o of_o grace_n to_o use_v it_o and_o thence_o grow_v the_o proverb_n among_o the_o turk_n unto_o this_o day_n when_o one_o become_v very_o rich_a you_o have_v be_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o constantinople_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v not_o so_o fall_v out_o with_o we_o for_o our_o covetousness_n that_o we_o prove_v not_o lucan_n speech_n to_o be_v true_a omne_fw-la that_o qui_fw-la iusta_fw-la negate_fw-la to_o lose_v all_o unjust_o unto_o stranger_n unto_o rebel_n because_o we_o deny_v what_o be_v just_a unto_o our_o king_n but_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o poet_n astra_fw-la deo_fw-la nil_fw-la majus_fw-la habent_fw-la nil_fw-la caesar_fw-la terra_fw-la sic_fw-la caesar_n terras_fw-la ùt_fw-la deus_fw-la astra_fw-la regit_fw-la imperium_fw-la regis_fw-la caesar_n deus_fw-la astra_fw-la gubernat_fw-la caesar_n honore_fw-la svo_fw-la dignus_fw-la amore_fw-la deus_fw-la dignus_fw-la amore_fw-la deus_fw-la dignus_fw-la quoque_fw-la caesar_n honore_fw-la est_fw-la alter_fw-la enim_fw-la terras_fw-la alter_fw-la &_o astra_fw-la regit_fw-la cum_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o caelis_fw-la caesar_n regat_fw-la omne_fw-la terris_fw-la censum_fw-la caesaribus_fw-la solvite_fw-la vota_fw-la deo_fw-la 5._o defence_n of_o his_o person_n be_v another_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o we_o person_n 5._o defence_n of_o the_o king_n person_n owe_v unto_o our_o king_n and_o the_o very_a heathen_n do_v think_v their_o life_n well_o bestow_v for_o their_o god_n their_o family_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n how_o much_o more_o willing_a shall_v the_o christian_n be_v to_o hazard_v their_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o king_n which_o be_v quasi_fw-la unus_fw-la è_fw-la decem_fw-la millibus_fw-la worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n term_v he_o the_o light_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n 9_o 2_o sam._n 21._o 17_o lâ—ment_n 2_o 4._o ps_n 78._o 71._o 72._o vide_fw-la hos_fw-la 3._o 4._o c._n 10._o 3_o and_o lament_v 2._o 9_o the_o head_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o shepherd_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o the_o people_n without_o which_o they_o must_v all_o fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o governor_n all_o must_v perish_v and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o priest_n no_o prince_n no_o religion_n no_o nobility_n no_o gâ—â—d_n but_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n as_o s._n john_n say_v how_o much_o rather_o 16._o 1_o joh_n 3._o 16._o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o for_o our_o king_n it_o be_v record_v in_o our_o annal_n to_o his_o eternal_a praise_n that_o sir_n hubert_n syncler_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o bridge-north_n see_v a_o arrow_n that_o ipsae_fw-la nulla_fw-la gens_fw-la â—tà _fw-la sollicita_fw-la est_fw-la â—ir_n ca_fw-mi regem_fw-la suum_fw-la sicut_fw-la ape_n unde_fw-la rege_fw-la incolumi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la man_n â—_o na_fw-mi est_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la nequit_fw-la vola_fw-la re_fw-la fert_fw-la ipsum_fw-la turba_fw-la apum_fw-la &_o si_fw-la moritur_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la &_o ipsae_fw-la be_v shoot_v at_o his_o master_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o step_v betwixt_o the_o shaft_n and_o his_o sovereign_n and_o receive_v the_o arrow_n into_o his_o body_n be_v therewith_o shoot_v through_o to_o death_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v the_o life_n of_o his_o king_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o his_o stead_n so_o turnbull_n have_v his_o name_n for_o kill_v a_o bull_n that_o have_v otherwise_o slay_v one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o we_o read_v that_o when_o david_n be_v assail_v by_o a_o mighty_a giant_n name_v ishibibenob_n which_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o rapha_n the_o head_n of_o who_o spear_n weigh_v three_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o brass_n abishai_n the_o son_n of_o zervia_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o life_n run_v in_o succour_v the_o king_n and_o kill_v the_o philistim_o 2_o sam._n 21._o 17._o and_o so_o all_o other_o good_a subject_n have_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o their_o king_n who_o they_o love_v better_a than_o their_o own_o parent_n yea_o than_o their_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o their_o own_o life_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o foresay_a example_n and_o abundance_n of_o the_o like_a that_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o heathen_n for_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o new_a divinity_n of_o our_o time_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n but_o they_o think_v as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o salus_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la salâ—s_fw-la populi_fw-la and_o they_o believe_v as_o all_o good_a christian_n do_v that_o una_fw-la salus_fw-la nobis_fw-la nullam_fw-la sperare_fw-la salut_fw-la they_o principe_fw-la calcato_fw-la sublato_fw-la jure_fw-la coronae_fw-la because_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o safety_n be_v our_o johan_n chrysost_n in_o 1_o â—im_fw-la 2._o 2._o aug._n to_o 9_o tract_n 6._o in_o johan_n security_n and_o as_o s._n august_n say_v si_fw-la tollis_fw-la jura_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la quis_fw-la audet_fw-la dicere_fw-la mea_fw-la â—st_fw-la illa_fw-la villa_n if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o government_n of_o king_n who_o dare_v say_v haec_fw-la mea_fw-la sunt_fw-la this_o or_o that_o be_v i_o as_o now_o god_n know_v since_o these_o rebel_n have_v abuse_v our_o king_n we_o can_v say_v nothing_o be_v our_o own_o our_o house_n good_n life_n and_o liberty_n be_v at_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o subject_n that_o strive_v with_o all_o their_o wit_n wealth_n and_o strength_n to_o destroy_v their_o king_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o must_v answer_v as_o aristides_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o athens_n iustùs_fw-la quia_fw-la iustùs_fw-la so_o must_v our_o king_n be_v kill_v if_o these_o man_n can_v do_v it_o with_o their_o cannâ—n_a bullet_n because_o he_o be_v too_o good_a to_o reign_v over_o they_o who_o deserve_v not_o a_o pious_a david_n nor_o a_o wise_a solomon_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o a_o foolish_a rehoboam_n that_o 9_o ps_n 2._o 9_o will_v whip_v they_o with_o scorpion_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n for_o have_v our_o king_n be_v not_o caesar_n augustus_n but_o augustus_n seuâ—rus_n so_o severe_a as_o henry_n 8._o or_o some_o other_o more_o unmerciful_a prince_n these_o rebel_n dare_v as_o well_o eat_v their_o own_o flesh_n as_o thus_o to_o devour_v the_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n and_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n and_o of_o ill_o breed_v nature_n that_o ungentes_fw-la pungunt_fw-la pungentes_fw-la molliter_fw-la ungunt_fw-la and_o therefore_o though_o the_o manifold_a offer_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o unparalleled_a promise_v of_o pardon_n to_o most_o obstinate_a rebel_n do_v infinite_o commend_v the_o piety_n and_o declare_v the_o mildness_n of_o a_o most_o clement_a prince_n and_o the_o refusal_n thereof_o betray_v the_o ingrateful_a stubbornness_n of_o graceless_a subject_n to_o all_o posterity_n yet_o
have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v and_o what_o a_o royal_a exchange_n will_v the_o rebel_n of_o this_o kingdom_n make_v just_a such_o as_o the_o israelite_n make_v when_o they_o turn_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n that_o eat_v hay_n and_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o 20._o psal_n 146._o 20._o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o now_o after_o they_o have_v change_v their_o lawful_a king_n for_o unlawful_a tyrant_n and_o take_v jothams_n bramble_n for_o 15._o judg._n 9_o 15._o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n the_o devil_n instrument_n for_o god_n anoint_v they_o may_v just_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o king_n o_o londoner_n o_o rebel_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n out_o of_o those_o house_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o store_n into_o a_o land_n of_o misery_n into_o house_n of_o sorrow_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o wail_n lamentation_n and_o woe_n when_o we_o see_v the_o faithful_a city_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n our_o gold_n dross_n and_o our_o happiness_n turn_v to_o continual_a heaviness_n but_o as_o the_o rutilian_o consider_v what_o fruit_n they_o shall_v reap_v by_o that_o miserable_a 12._o virgil_n aeneid_n l._n 12._o war_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o far_o engage_v cry_v out_o at_o last_o scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la turno_fw-la contingat_fw-la regius_fw-la conjux_fw-la nos_fw-la animae_fw-la viles_fw-la inhumata_fw-la insletáque_fw-la turba_fw-la sternamur_fw-la campis_fw-la we_o undo_v ourselves_o our_o wife_n and_o our_o child_n to_o gain_v a_o wife_n for_o turnus_n so_o our_o seduce_a man_n may_v say_v we_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o die_v like_o dog_n that_o these_o rebel_n may_v live_v like_o king_n who_o themselves_o sit_v at_o ease_n while_o other_o endure_v all_o woe_n and_o do_v grow_v rich_a by_o make_v all_o the_o kingdom_n poor_a and_o therefore_o o_o england_n quae_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la licentia_fw-la ferri_fw-la lugebit_fw-la patria_fw-la multos_fw-la when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v 7._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 3._o gal._n 6._o 7._o and_o be_v deceive_v for_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v but_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o though_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n may_v just_o suffer_v these_o and_o many_o other_o more_o misery_n we_o do_v confess_v it_o yet_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v assure_v 1._o the_o rebel_n sure_a to_o be_v destroy_v contemptrix_fw-la superûm_fw-la sevaeque_fw-la avidissima_fw-la caedis_fw-la &_o violenta_fw-la fuit_fw-la scires_fw-la â—_o sanguine_fw-la natam_fw-la 2_o sam._n 7._o 1._o that_o these_o rebel_n the_o generation_n of_o viper_n be_v but_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n fury_n to_o correct_v the_o offence_n of_o his_o child_n such_o seed_n of_o wickedness_n as_o they_o sow_v can_v produce_v none_o other_o harvest_n than_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n to_o all_o these_o usurp_a king_n and_o traitor_n who_o think_v to_o please_v god_n by_o do_v good_a service_n unto_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o their_o good_a intention_n after_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o hell_n for_o their_o horrid_a rebellion_n god_n almighty_n grant_v they_o more_o grace_n and_o our_o king_n more_o care_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o when_o god_n do_v grant_v he_o rest_v with_o david_n on_o every_o side_n round_o about_o he_o to_o restore_v his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o their_o pristine_a station_n that_o when_o these_o bramble_n rod_n be_v burn_v and_o these_o rebel_n fall_v the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n may_v still_o stand_v like_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v god_n people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n some_o of_o the_o sacred_a right_n of_o royal_a majesty_n grant_v by_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n practise_v by_o king_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yield_v by_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v none_o other_o guide_n but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o direct_v they_o i_o have_v also_o show_v thou_o how_o the_o people_n greedy_a of_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n have_v like_o the_o true_a child_n of_o old_a adam_n that_o can_v not_o long_o endure_v the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o his_o creator_n strive_v and_o struggle_v to_o withdraw_v their_o neck_n from_o that_o subjection_n which_o their_o condition_n require_v and_o their_o frowardness_n necessitate_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o thereby_o have_v either_o gracious_o gain_v such_o love_n and_o favour_n from_o many_o pious_a and_o most_o clement_a prince_n as_o for_o the_o sweeten_v of_o their_o well_o merit_a subjection_n to_o grant_v they_o many_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n or_o have_v most_o rebellious_o encroach_v upon_o these_o right_n of_o king_n wrest_v many_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o government_n and_o forcible_o retain_v they_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n sometime_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o royal_a government_n as_o junius_n brutus_n and_o his_o associate_n do_v the_o king_n of_o rome_n sometime_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o dimidium_fw-la if_o not_o more_o then_o half_a his_o right_n as_o the_o ephori_fw-la do_v to_o the_o king_n of_o lacedaemon_n but_o always_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n because_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n have_v find_v it_o always_o true_a that_o the_o regal_a government_n or_o monarchical_a state_n though_o it_o may_v sometime_o happen_v to_o prove_v tyrannical_a be_v far_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o be_v his_o own_o prime_a and_o proper_a ordinance_n most_o agreeable_a unto_o nature_n and_o more_o profitable_a unto_o all_o man_n then_o either_o the_o aristocratical_a or_o popular_a government_n either_o have_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o praestat_fw-la sub_fw-la malâ—_n principe_fw-la esse_fw-la quà m_fw-la sub_fw-la nullo_n it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v under_o a_o ill_a governor_n then_o where_o there_o be_v no_o government_n so_o praestat_fw-la sub_fw-la â—no_fw-la tyranno_fw-la vivere_fw-la qâ—à m_fw-la sub_fw-la mille_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o one_o tyrant_n then_o of_o a_o thousand_o as_o we_o be_v now_o under_o these_o rebel_n who_o be_v not_o fex_n romuli_n the_o worst_a of_o the_o nobilty_a but_o faex_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n indigent_a mechanic_n and_o their_o wife_n captivate_v citizen_n together_o with_o the_o rabble_n of_o seduce_a sectary_n have_v so_o disloyal_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o our_o king_n and_o so_o rebellious_o usurp_v the_o same_o to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n both_o of_o church_n and_o kingdom_n if_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o king_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o turn_v the_o same_o wheresoever_o he_o please_v have_v not_o most_o gracious_o strengthen_v his_o majesty_n with_o a_o most_o singular_a and_o heroic_a resolution_n assist_v with_o perfect_a health_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o insurrection_n to_o this_o very_a day_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o exceed_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o faithful_a subject_n and_o with_o the_o best_a aid_n and_o furtherance_n of_o his_o chief_a nobility_n of_o all_o his_o learned_a and_o religious_a clergy_n his_o grave_n and_o honest_a lawyer_n and_o the_o true_o worthy_a gentry_n of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o withstand_v their_o most_o treacherous_a impious_a barbarous_a and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o most_o horrid_a attempt_n so_o thou_o have_v before_o thou_o life_n and_o death_n fire_n and_o water_n good_a and_o evil_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v that_o this_o will_v move_v we_o which_o have_v our_o eye_n open_a to_o behold_v the_o great_a blessing_n and_o the_o many_o almost_o miraculous_a deliverance_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o most_o horrible_a destruction_n that_o this_o war_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o honour_v our_o king_n to_o hate_v the_o rebel_n and_o to_o love_v all_o loyal_a subject_n to_o do_v our_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o quench_v this_o devour_a flame_n and_o to_o that_o end_n with_o hand_n and_o heart_n and_o with_o our_o fortune_n and_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n which_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o be_v lose_v to_o assist_v his_o majesty_n to_o subdue_v these_o rebel_n to_o reduce_v the_o 24._o luk._n 9_o 24._o kingdom_n to_o its_o pristine_a government_n and_o the_o church_n to_o her_o former_a dignity_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n peace_n and_o plenty_n love_n and_o unity_n faith_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o other_o happiness_n remain_v